of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v full_a well_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o 11._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v 19_o ephes_n 1._o 18._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o both_o which_o place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o but_o needful_a for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n against_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o let_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o less_o than_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a thorough_o to_o effect_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o so_o in_o unbelief_n in_o bond_n as_o strong_a as_o bond_n of_o brass_n that_o no_o power_n 32._o rom._n 11._o 32._o can_v possible_o loosen_v they_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o so_o strait_a a_o bondage_n 1._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o 3._o 12._o 13._o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o do_v shut_v up_o man_n heart_n so_o in_o unbelief_n as_o none_o can_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v any_o faith_n there_o but_o he_o who_o power_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v withstand_v and_o who_o only_o can_v loosen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o lord_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o himself_o do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n to_o be_v get_v in_o even_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v &_o shut_v when_o 7._o apoe_n 3._o 7._o no_o man_n can_v open_v all_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bar_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n for_o faith_n to_o have_v entrance_n the_o heart_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n gale_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o have_v rampire_a up_o every_o 15._o mat._n 13._o 15._o gate_n there_o to_o keep_v grace_n out_o he_o deal_v as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o place_n who_o take_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o victual_n may_v be_v bring_v nor_o help_v to_o give_v they_o succour_v the_o devil_n do_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o it_o and_o faith_n may_v be_v there_o wrought_v that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n as_o he_o blind_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o up_o man_n eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o stop_n their_o ear_n as_o with_o clay_n and_o with_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v listen_v after_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n they_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v as_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n the_o devil_n fit_v 5._o psal_n 58._o 4._o 5._o in_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v so_o erect_v his_o throne_n there_o as_o no_o grace_n will_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_a unto_o he_o to_o importune_v he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n night_n and_o day_n till_o help_v do_v come_v we_o be_v to_o set_v out_o our_o throat_n and_o cry_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudency_n as_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o not_o hold_v our_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 48._o mar._n 10._o 47._o 48._o upon_o we_o and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n not_o withstand_v the_o devil_n will_v keep_v we_o still_o in_o blindness_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o that_o 35._o mark_n 7._o 32._o 33._o 34._o 35._o he_o may_v boar_n they_o open_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n bless_a word_n and_o in_o hear_v may_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n everlasting_a word_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o true_a save_a grace_n of_o precious_a faith_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o follow_v on_o with_o our_o best_a endeavour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o daily_o increase_v thereof_o ply_v god_n still_o with_o uncessant_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n will_v now_o also_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o alone_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n her_o recreation_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o alone_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o happy_a growth_n and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n carry_v we_o on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v ever_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n we_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v to_o follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n heal_v who_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o his_o unbelief_n in_o that_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o 24._o mark_n 9_o 24._o believe_v he_o can_v heal_v his_o faith_n cry_v with_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o so_o do_v alone_o but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v ourselves_o that_o the_o small_a faith_n how_o to_o nourish_v faith_n measure_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v once_o thus_o begin_v may_v ever_o be_v increase_v by_o our_o more_o diligent_a use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n stir_v it_o up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knock_v when_o we_o feel_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n lie_v glow_v in_o our_o heart_n within_o they_o must_v be_v cherish_v succour_v and_o much_o make_v of_o that_o holy_a fire_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o let_v to_o go_v out_o for_o want_n of_o tend_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o coal_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n when_o we_o perceive_v any_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v out_o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o our_o lamp_n that_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o and_o be_v never_o lack_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o burn_a be_v once_o kindle_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o himself_o to_o keep_v this_o fire_n still_o a_o burn_n and_o to_o trim_a these_o light_n that_o they_o may_v never_o 21_o exod._n 2d_o 20._o 21_o leave_v shine_v yea_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o but_o to_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o make_v to_o flame_n prayer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o bellows_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n right_o and_o reverent_o use_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o make_v this_o holy_a fire_n to_o flame_n conference_n with_o other_o and_o holy_a meeting_n with_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o themselves_o together_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o one_o and_o of_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v as_o the_o bring_n together_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 12._o of_o firebrand_n that_o do_v set_v one_o another_o a_o burn_a as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o be_v talk_v to_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 32._o we_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o we_o be_v alone_o by_o ourselves_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n flame_v up_o in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o to_o receive_v grace_n from_o above_o they_o be_v as_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o with_o eliah_n from_o this_o
that_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v part_v yea_o to_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o that_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o more_o powerful_a or_o more_o comfortable_a work_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n than_o this_o handfasting_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n once_o for_o ever_o together_o and_o can_v there_o a_o more_o bless_a effect_n ever_o flow_v from_o faith_n then_o so_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o now_o with_o peter_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o can_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o chant_v it_o out_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o that_o song_n of_o song_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v unto_o i_o howbeit_o 10._o cantic_a 2_o 16._o &_o 7._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n case_n for_o faith_n thus_o to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v every_o body_n that_o have_v faith_n can_v thus_o clear_o and_o ready_o find_v out_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o true_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o come_v not_o to_o grow_v up_o so_o speedy_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o the_o sudden_a as_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v have_v such_o present_a refresh_n by_o it_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n to_o shelter_v and_o shadow_n themselves_o under_o the_o comfortable_a cover_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o fervent_a ache_n and_o faint_v of_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v jonah_n 10._o jonah_n 4._o 6._o 10._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o god_n make_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o prepare_v ready_a against_o the_o morning_n to_o come_v over_o his_o head_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fervent_a scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o vehement_a eastwind_n that_o do_v beat_v upon_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v feel_v together_o as_o the_o eunuch_n the_o jailer_n lydian_a and_o some_o other_o but_o though_o some_o may_v have_v comfort_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o some_o good_a time_n together_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o that_o course_n to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o they_o as_o much_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfortable_a work_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v of_o their_o heart_n afterward_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o sore_a tentation_n assail_a the_o same_o as_o jonah_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o gourd_n for_o altogether_o that_o refresh_v he_o so_o well_o with_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o when_o once_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v that_o gourd_n so_o as_o it_o perish_v in_o one_o night_n again_o and_o become_v then_o more_o distress_v then_o at_o the_o first_o in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o heart_n faint_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o wish_v in_o himself_o now_o to_o die_v and_o no_o long_o to_o live_v so_o fare_v it_o with_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v swet_o refresh_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v much_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o new_a lose_v feel_v lose_v conversion_n and_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o first_o believe_v who_o yet_o have_v afterward_o have_v all_o the_o light_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o great_o eclypse_v their_o faith_n so_o sore_o shake_v their_o heart_n so_o trouble_v and_o deep_o distress_v and_o they_o cast_v into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o spiritual_a sorrow_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o no_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v themselves_o but_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v over_o and_o fall_v down_o flat_a oppress_v with_o their_o burden_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o grief_n the_o weight_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o fear_n exceed_v for_o a_o time_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o break_v it_o down_o that_o all_o comfort_n fail_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o feel_v then_o if_o at_o all_o it_o never_o have_v be_v then_o be_v they_o more_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o before_o know_v what_o comfort_n have_v mean_v like_o rebeckah_n 22._o gen._n 25._o 22._o who_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o conceive_v when_o she_o feel_v those_o struggle_n in_o her_o womb_n such_o comfort_n once_o have_v but_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o sorrow_n so_o come_v upon_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v the_o fat_a serve_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o present_a grief_n and_o to_o make_v they_o twice_o more_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v feel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o joyous_a and_o how_o comfortable_a the_o former_a consolation_n and_o refresh_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n which_o before_o they_o find_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o their_o conversion_n be_v doubt_v of_o either_o never_o to_o have_v be_v sound_o wrought_v or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o happy_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v untimely_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o whole_o to_o be_v undo_v again_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v either_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n &_o they_o all_o the_o while_n delude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o be_v now_o perish_v from_o they_o &_o to_o fail_v they_o for_o altogether_o &_o whole_o to_o be_v lose_v &_o go_v then_o as_o rachel_n voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi when_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o be_v their_o lamentable_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o great_a lamentation_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o feel_n as_o themselves_o so_o do_v think_v they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v chap._n ix_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o withal_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o use_v to_o be_v make_v thereon_o question_n what_o course_n be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o help_v and_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o support_v in_o this_o their_o great_a weakness_n &_o not_o see_v to_o faint_v &_o give_v over_o for_o altogether_o a._n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v 4._o isa_n 50._o 4._o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o as_o they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o faith_n comfort_n to_o weak_a faith_n word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a have_v need_n to_o strengthen_v such_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o temper_v their_o word_n with_o a_o certain_a sweetness_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n these_o 5._o job_n 16._o 5._o who_o heart_n be_v thus_o dismay_v and_o discomfort_a languish_v and_o fear_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o have_v 5._o cant._n 2._o 4._o 5._o need_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o lord_n wine_n cellar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o stay_v with_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 11._o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o get_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n again_o that_o so_o they_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o their_o fearing_n through_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n such_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o get_v and_o listen_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n vouchsafe_v even_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o she_o that_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 13._o 15._o 16._o 17._o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o they_o now_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v
it_o will_v uncover_v the_o house_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o tile_n but_o it_o will_v have_v passage_n unto_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v with_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n yet_o faith_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o through_o the_o cloud_n as_o 8._o mark_n 2._o 4._o 5._o mark_n 6._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n enter_v the_o heaven_n after_o he_o where_o christ_n give_v it_o leave_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o no_o force_n nor_o violence_n this_o way_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n not_o army_n of_o man_n nor_o troop_n of_o soldier_n not_o close_v up_o in_o prison_n not_o castle_n and_o hold_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a though_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v all_o of_o brass_n not_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v all_o join_v together_o against_o one_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v back_o from_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o party_n who_o and_o who_o case_n faith_n have_v once_o undertake_v to_o present_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o strive_v against_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 5._o even_o our_o faith_n yea_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o to_o resist_v faith_n or_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o so_o wondrous_a be_v the_o force_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n 23._o mark_n 9_o 23._o be_v make_v possible_a unto_o we_o whither_o to_o suffer_v or_o overcome_v o_o most_o incomparable_a and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v thus_o impregnable_a and_o unconquerable_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o overcom_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o strive_v withal_o how_o safe_a be_v it_o with_o that_o soul_n that_o this_o grace_n do_v once_o inhabit_v in_o how_o well_o be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n to_o who_o be_v ever_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v for_o who_o so_o find_v this_o precious_a faith_n find_v life_n and_o have_v 24._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 20._o gal_n 2._o 20._o john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 5_o 24._o obtain_v mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o we_o live_v yea_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v do_v so_o live_v as_o he_o have_v now_o eternal_a life_n &_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n where_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o how_o then_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o this_o better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o grace_n better_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n it_o be_v cyrill_n laeta_n mercatura_fw-la fides_fw-la cyrill_n a_o gladsome_a and_o merry_a merchandise_n to_o be_v traffic_v about_o and_o a_o gainful_a commodity_n to_o be_v get_v for_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v he_o god_n for_o his_o father_n christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o comforter_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n in_o earth_n the_o world_n itself_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o be_v he_o he_o be_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 23._o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v a-work_o to_o labour_v about_o the_o obtain_n and_o get_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o even_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v make_v provision_n for_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o fail_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o our_o care_n how_o well_o may_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o get_v faith_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n in_o general_a 7._o prou._n 4._o 5._o 7._o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n forget_v it_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v get_v faith_n get_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v forget_v it_o not_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n 8._o heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o therefore_o get_v faith_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a believe_v i'faith_o we_o know_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o word_n i'faith_o god_n gift_n by_o word_n commodity_n ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o then_o only_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o prerogative_n royal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v come_v 17._o james_n 1._o 17._o particular_o touch_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o people_n do_v believe_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v their_o faith_n as_o though_o they_o be_v master_n &_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v but_o only_a helper_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v 24._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o of_o the_o people_n joy_n the_o minister_n in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o labourer_n and_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o yet_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o in_o such_o a_o low_a place_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v do_v any_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v plant_v and_o that_o do_v water_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o blesser_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o come_v in_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v he_o present_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o to_o come_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v first_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n watch_v daily_o at_o wisdom_n gate_n &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n 3._o prou._n 8._o 33._o isai_n 55._o 3._o of_o her_o door_n we_o must_v incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v we_o must_v hear_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v they_o that_o have_v lose_v and_o leave_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o find_v faith_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o have_v not_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o man_n daily_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o 2._o rom._n 10._o 18._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o word_n of_o this_o preach_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v up_o isaiahs_n complaint_n again_o and_o say_v lord_n 11._o isa_n 53._o 1._o mat._n 3._o 11._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n minister_n may_v offer_v grace_n to_o all_o but_o they_o can_v confer_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o any_o paul_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o resort_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o open_v lydia_n 14._o act._n 16._o 13._o 14._o hart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v go_v away_o as_o they_o first_o come_v we_o must_v then_o beside_o our_o hear_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v pluck_v down_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a beg_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o unto_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v faith_n wrought_v sound_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n
the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v die_v in_o all_o that_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v because_o he_o die_v in_o christ_n his_o faith_n hold_v he_o fast_o in_o christ_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o to_o he_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a weakness_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o it_o it_o never_o let_v go_v the_o hold_v it_o have_v take_v though_o be_v benumb_v for_o a_o time_n by_o some_o disease_n of_o tentation_n it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o hold_v it_o true_o have_v till_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o once_o have_v entertain_v it_o and_o have_v it_o abide_v and_o dwell_v therein_o it_o die_v not_o in_o death_n till_o it_o see_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o life_n and_o to_o show_v yet_o further_o how_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a this_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v every_o one_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v it_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o towards_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n that_o it_o have_v to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o deal_v for_o we_o towards_o god_n his_o father_n in_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o he_o now_o we_o know_v he_o never_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o we_o till_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o full_a salvation_n put_v down_o and_o subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o least_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o together_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o never_o till_o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o even_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o mediator_n become_v subject_a unto_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o some_o such_o manner_n do_v precious_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v discharge_v the_o office_n assign_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o but_o only_o by_o he_o he_o alone_o by_o himself_o have_v full_o perfect_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o purchase_a redemption_n be_v effectual_o communicate_v only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o give_v faith_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n most_o free_o and_o willing_o to_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o never_o more_o to_o let_v he_o go_v to_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o never_o to_o see_v it_o lose_v till_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v safe_a for_o ever_o into_o which_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v once_o put_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v most_o faithful_a in_o discharge_v all_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v thus_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o set_v upon_o our_o enemy_n that_o will_v let_v our_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v they_o over_o till_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o it_o repell_v what_o will_v hurt_v we_o it_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n what_o will_v hinder_v our_o good_a it_o fear_v not_o our_o arch_a enemy_n the_o devil_n himself_o but_o courageous_o faith_n power_n of_o faith_n and_o stout_o it_o dare_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o encounter_v he_o and_o buckle_v with_o he_o and_o fail_v not_o to_o foil_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o valiant_o and_o victorious_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o conquer_a he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o force_v 9_o james_n 4._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o he_o to_o flight_n it_o dare_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o task_n &_o overcome_v it_o too_o in_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o believe_v it_o stop_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v sin_n so_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o it_o justifi_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o set_v it_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o ingraft_v we_o into_o he_o as_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o evermore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o dis-union_n that_o can_v happen_v it_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v it_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v it_o once_o be_v entertain_v of_o we_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o never_o give_v we_o over_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v and_o when_o death_n that_o must_v part_v we_o do_v appear_v it_o yield_v not_o to_o death_n till_o we_o be_v be_v put_v into_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v till_o it_o have_v resign_v we_o up_o unto_o christ_n who_o then_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o happy_a a_o end_n it_o than_o take_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a farewell_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o after_o as_o not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o further_a stead_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o thus_o do_v work_n for_o we_o oh_o grace_n most_o gracious_a and_o precious_a indeed_o of_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v never_o value_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v so_o give_v nor_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o most_o free_o have_v bestow_v it_o who_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o love_v of_o we_o nor_o his_o name_n sufficient_o magnify_v by_o we_o and_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o q._n i_o will_v withhold_v you_o no_o long_o by_o move_v any_o further_a question_n hereabout_o nor_o draw_v you_o any_o further_a away_o from_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v your_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n you_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o namely_o how_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v inward_o seat_v and_o roâ—ted_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v plain_o discern_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o best_a course_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o mâ—kâ—_n his_o election_n sure_a whereby_o to_o find_v out_o that_o he_o have_v savinâ—â—aith_n even_o that_o precious_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v a._n i_o find_v that_o the_o most_o general_a course_n in_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o take_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o know_v all_o man_n thorough_o both_o behind_o and_o before_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o what_o they_o be_v in_o most_o exact_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n manifest_a heart_n usual_a trial_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o life_n not_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v man_n either_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o manifest_v they_o what_o they_o be_v unto_o other_o or_o will_v overcome_v they_o himself_o and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v challenge_v they_o for_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v what_o
time_n he_o do_v enter_v into_o plea_n with_o they_o or_o hold_v and_o maintain_v any_o controversy_n against_o they_o that_o then_o his_o course_n be_v to_o put_v this_o more_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o man_n life_n then_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n more_o to_o stand_v upon_o what_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o they_o then_o to_o stand_v argue_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o this_o or_o that_o virtue_n or_o vice_n within_o they_o like_a as_o it_o will_v also_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v take_v in_o that_o great_a assize_n according_a as_o himself_o in_o part_n have_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o unto_o we_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o last_o trial_n even_o the_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n the_o trial_n will_v pass_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o guilty_a or_o guiltless_a not_o so_o express_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o what_o have_v appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o namely_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o that_o have_v do_v 29._o john_n 5._o 29._o good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o it_o will_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v 41._o mat._n 25._o 34._o 41._o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o do_v not_o visit_v i_o come_v you_o bless_v you_o feed_v i_o and_o you_o clothe_v i_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o body_n he_o say_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v have_v dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o plain_a manifest_v of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o other_o well_o enough_o know_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o though_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o yet_o work_n do_v justify_v that_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o feign_v therefore_o do_v james_n bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o manifest_v his_o faith_n by_o as_o the_o direct_v course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o the_o most_o ready_a to_o have_v faith_n make_v know_v by_o now_o if_o any_o think_v he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o without_o work_n get_v his_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o be_v god_n he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o do_v his_o best_a in_o show_v how_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v show_v i_o say_v he_o thy_o faith_n without_o 18._o james_n 2._o 18._o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n which_o he_o so_o speak_v not_o that_o any_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o but_o that_o their_o folly_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o more_o discover_v that_o so_o do_v think_v it_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o come_v from_o faith_n that_o must_v both_o show_v faith_n and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v operative_a and_o work_v by_o love_n if_o any_o will_v find_v out_o faith_n let_v he_o seek_v after_o the_o measure_n 6._o gal._n 5._o 6._o of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o life_n for_o by_o these_o pcter_n lead_v the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o find_v it_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 12._o out_o we_o must_v not_o soar_v alost_a to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v elect_v if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o no_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o thence_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v but_o dazzle_v the_o more_o his_o sight_n as_o than_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n print_v in_o wax_n we_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o lively_a faith_n we_o conclude_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n like_o seal_n do_v imprint_n and_o stamp_v the_o image_n of_o god_n election_n in_o us._n q._n but_o may_v not_o faith_n as_o well_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o cause_n which_o cause_v faith_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o faith_n work_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o for_o example_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n call_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o promise_v that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o now_o if_o with_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declaration_n of_o such_o acommandement_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o own_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o preach_n and_o so_o open_a a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o hear_v such_o promise_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o also_o and_o assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v god_n at_o his_o wora_n believe_v indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o save_v may_v not_o a_o poor_a sinner_n so_o believe_v find_v out_o this_o way_n that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o without_o any_o further_o inquire_v or_o make_v any_o more_o question_n about_o the_o same_o a_o yes_o doubtless_o and_o no_o way_n better_o than_o thus_o if_o so_o be_v he_o cause_n faith_n know_v by_o cause_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v that_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o now_o he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v under_o he_o but_o bear_v up_o his_o whole_a building_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sure_a stand_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o now_o have_v he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n work_n of_o his_o believe_v and_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o himself_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereupon_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v so_o firm_a &_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o overwhelm_v thereof_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o cheer_v up_o his_o heart_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n against_o every_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o discomfort_v that_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dismay_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o pass_v at_o all_o for_o this_o for_o i_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o promise_v be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v this_o faith_n even_o by_o this_o search_n be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o the_o cause_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o believer_n in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o his_o saviour_n to_o join_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v save_v it_o by_o a_o unseparable_a union_n
with_o their_o bullock_n goat_n and_o offering_n so_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n 6._o hos_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o to_o get_v a_o countenance_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n so_o just_o requite_v they_o that_o as_o they_o like_v hypocrite_n draw_v near_o to_o they_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o 13._o isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o he_o will_v be_v see_v to_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o when_o they_o do_v seek_v he_o or_o to_o show_v at_o all_o any_o countenance_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o if_o any_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 38._o heb._n 10._o 38._o he_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a on_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o that_o year_n till_o that_o day_n twelvemonth_n come_v again_o they_o think_v have_v admittance_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o get_v the_o sacrament_n once_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v wealth_n enough_o and_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o defray_v all_o charge_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o debt_n that_o either_o god_n their_o creditor_n or_o the_o devil_n their_o accuser_n can_v burden_n they_o withal_o for_o christ_n they_o make_v reckon_v shall_v now_o answer_v for_o all_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n they_o have_v receive_v he_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o have_v have_v he_o they_o still_o hold_v he_o fast_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o open_v their_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v see_v he_o there_o hold_v fast_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v find_v he_o true_o present_a and_o there_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o faith_n then_o be_v they_o rich_a indeed_o both_o to_o pay_v all_o that_o be_v owe_v and_o to_o live_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v beside_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o gold_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o very_a slip_n or_o counter_n which_o they_o take_v in_o stead_n of_o good_a gold_n or_o silver_n which_o will_v go_v for_o no_o payment_n that_o will_v buy_v they_o no_o bread_n nor_o pay_v any_o penny_n debt_n they_o may_v starve_v for_o hunger_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o with_o that_o they_o can_v buy_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o they_o rot_v for_o any_o shorten_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o make_v such_o payment_n for_o these_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_n of_o the_o debt-book_n as_o it_o will_v run_v they_o further_o into_o arerage_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o deep_o into_o his_o danger_n nothing_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o this_o way_n can_v be_v get_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n do_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n that_o he_o have_v real_a and_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o with_o he_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o near_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o he_o so_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o so_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o 10._o joh._n 14._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 10._o christ_n in_o he_o the_o meat_n that_o â—â—_o feed_v upon_o be_v not_o more_o true_o make_v one_o with_o our_o substance_n after_o once_o we_o have_v eat_v 56._o john_n 6._o 56._o it_o and_o god_n have_v bless_v it_o for_o our_o nourish_v the_o plant_n that_o be_v well_o graft_v and_o set_v into_o a_o stock_n become_v 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o not_o more_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n after_o once_o it_o have_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o tree_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 31._o ephes_n 5._o 30._o 31._o of_o two_o be_v not_o more_o true_o become_v one_o flesh_n after_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v not_o more_o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 23._o near_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v live_v then_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a christian_a after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o yea_o so_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a real_o and_o undoubted_o possess_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o steadfast_a believe_v as_o that_o he_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o 17._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o lively_a a_o sort_n and_o after_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o he_o as_o that_o thencefoorth_o not_o so_o much_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v as_o christ_n himself_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v afterward_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o his_o head_n he_o draw_v and_o derive_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n their_o conceit_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o to_o life_n eternal_a be_v but_o as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o 8._o isai_n 29_o 8._o soul_n be_v still_o empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drinkâ—th_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v still_o appetite_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o thirst_n so_o these_o man_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v such_o contentment_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o satisfy_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o have_v christ_n which_o be_v but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n alone_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v according_a to_o that_o david_n reckon_v 5._o psal_n 17._o 5._o upon_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v up_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n and_o find_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n presence_n 11._o psal_n 16._o 11._o and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o but_o rather_o as_o vagrant_a and_o needy_a rogue_n that_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v get_v no_o entertainment_n and_o as_o hungry_a dog_n run_v about_o 15._o psal_n 59_o 14._o 15._o the_o street_n snarl_v and_o grin_v and_o grudge_v because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a ashamed_a and_o confound_v cry_v 22._o isai_n 65._o 13._o 14._o &_o 8._o 21._o 22._o out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v they_o contrary_o sound-hearted_n christian_n and_o true_a believer_n indeed_o who_o soul_n with_o david_n do_v thirst_n for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 6._o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n wheresoever_o that_o dead_a carcase_n may_v be_v light_n upon_o of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n break_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whether_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n administer_v thither_o as_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n do_v they_o swift_o fly_v 28._o matth._n 24._o 28._o and_o resort_n that_o prey_n do_v they_o light_v upon_o there_o do_v they_o seize_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n even_o upon_o he_o crucify_v seek_v their_o repast_n in_o he_o there_o do_v they_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o fresh_a appetite_n and_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o such_o dainty_n as_o in_o he_o they_o find_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o in_o a_o fantasy_n alone_o and_o mere_a imagination_n as_o do_v those_o that_o dream_n but_o with_o as_o joyful_a a_o feel_n and_o as_o great_a a_o rejoice_a as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v most_o merry_a at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n for_o there_o find_v they_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a banquet_n and_o princely_a feast_n prepare_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n mountain_n even_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n and_o of_o wine_n on_o the_o
presence_n of_o holy_a grace_n for_o such_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o as_o from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o do_v replenish_v the_o whole_a soul_n therewith_o and_o quicken_v every_o grace_n with_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v therein_o so_o that_o such_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o complain_v of_o that_o want_n with_o desire_n of_o have_v that_o want_n supply_v do_v no_o other_o in_o truth_n but_o argue_v the_o presence_n of_o lively_a faith_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v faith_n as_o well_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o though_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n privy_a feel_v feel_v to_o our_o so_o have_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v present_a with_o a_o true_a christian_a when_o yet_o be_v strong_o set_v upon_o by_o some_o sore_a tentation_n he_o may_v think_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o be_v give_v over_o and_o to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v christ_n once_o receive_v by_o a_o believe_a christian_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n still_o 28._o matth._n 28._o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o every_o such_o a_o believe_a christian_n dwell_v in_o that_o heart_n which_o once_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o close_o keep_v himself_o hide_v that_o the_o same_o christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seek_v he_o as_o much_o sorrow_n for_o not_o find_v of_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v mary_n his_o mother_n sorrowful_o 8._o luke_n 2._o 4._o 8._o seek_v he_o when_o he_o be_v miss_v and_o hunt_v as_o much_o after_o he_o with_o as_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o spouse_n when_o she_o be_v most_o sick_a of_o love_n 8._o cantic_a 5._o 8._o long_o for_o and_o look_v after_o her_o well-beloved_a and_o yet_o with_o she_o for_o a_o good_a time_n never_o find_v nor_o light_n upon_o he_o when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v though_o very_o secret_o yet_o most_o certain_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o so_o be_v as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o at_o bethel_n god_n say_v he_o be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a the_o lord_n can_v tell_v say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o be_v whole_o every_o volusianum_fw-la august_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la where_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n he_o know_v how_o to_o come_v to_o one_o by_o not_o leave_v that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o so_o come_v he_o know_v how_o to_o go_v away_o again_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v so_o go_v and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o marvelous_a manner_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n yet_o be_v shut_v say_v further_a if_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o can_v be_v find_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o and_o believe_v god_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a power_n and_o might_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n one_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o well_o may_v be_v feel_v another_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n as_o they_o by_o proof_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o all_o their_o great_a trouble_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v not_o then_o perceive_v by_o who_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sustain_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v put_v they_o down_o with_o the_o other_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n may_v faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o yet_o it_o can_v sensible_o be_v feel_v namely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v discover_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o work_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v 16._o john_n 4._o 16._o never_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o so_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o â—an_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o be_v he_o who_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o know_v they_o ourselves_o know_v that_o he_o do_v true_o though_o never_o so_o weak_o believe_v and_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n account_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v nor_o can_v no_o more_o apprehend_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v in_o any_o favour_n be_v present_a with_o he_o than_o can_v gideon_n conceive_v how_o that_o can_v be_v so_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o 13._o judg._n 6._o 12._o 13._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o that_o man_n be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o bless_v a_o believe_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o be_v thomas_n his_o believe_v bless_v when_o once_o he_o have_v see_v his_o saviour_n present_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o sensible_o have_v feel_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n witness_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v unto_o thomas_n upon_o that_o occasion_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o 29._o joh._n 20._o 29._o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o my_o speech_n i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o for_o show_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_a be_v more_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v then_o in_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v inaway_n of_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o request_n who_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o thing_n speak_v touch_v that_o point_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n he_o have_v have_v and_o of_o his_o not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o comfort_n of_o his_o present_a true_a believe_v chap._n xiiii_o further_a difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o their_o assurance_n to_o be_v save_v and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a building_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o builder_n themselves_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o former_a speech_n and_o to_o show_v some_o further_a difference_n that_o be_v discernible_a between_o the_o assurance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o misbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o sound_o and_o true_o do_v believe_v as_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o either_o of_o their_o assurance_n so_o be_v there_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o building_n and_o work_v up_o of_o such_o assurance_n the_o workmanship_n be_v as_o assurance_n difference_n in_o build_v assurance_n differ_v as_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v build_v thereon_o even_o the_o master_n workman_n themselves_o &_o chief_a builder_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o plot_n give_v all_o the_o direction_n how_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v who_o be_v as_o clean_o opposite_a in_o their_o do_n each_o to_o other_o one_o work_v one_o way_n
fall_v to_o offer_v 12._o 1._o sam._n 13._o 10._o 12._o it_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v the_o time_n long_o as_o himself_o say_v till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a hypocrite_n his_o joy_n and_o his_o zeal_n they_o continue_v not_o his_o end_n be_v fearful_a flit_v spirit_n be_v never_o good_a and_o this_o warble_a and_o quaver_v music_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v thus_o but_o by_o fit_n bring_v never_o such_o steady_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v reckon_v upon_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o a_o man_n if_o man_n seem_v never_o so_o to_o joy_v in_o good_a thing_n to_o affect_v godliness_n for_o a_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o end_n great_a joy_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n 1._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o &_o 3._o 1._o good_a motion_n and_o fit_v of_o zeal_n that_o will_v not_o last_v long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o while_n they_o be_v have_v as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v when_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v nor_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v good_a but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v naught_o he_o have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o well-doing_n but_o now_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lukewarm_a he_o be_v alive_a and_o quick_a to_o good_a work_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o dead-hearted_n and_o that_o way_n become_v as_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a as_o a_o stone_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o much_o gladness_n and_o to_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v remain_v with_o he_o but_o all_o be_v vanish_v and_o quite_o go_v all_o be_v wither_v away_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v find_v verify_v upon_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v that_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v still_o be_v give_v to_o 29._o matth._n 25._o 29._o have_v more_o so_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o he_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v have_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n true_a believer_n have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o 13._o rom._n 15._o 13._o believe_v their_o joy_n be_v sound_a and_o last_a and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v last_a true_a joy_n be_v last_a sure_o which_o never_o will_v fail_v they_o so_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n steadfast_a solid_a and_o unconquerable_a such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cheer_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n in_o great_a distress_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o endure_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o settle_a resolution_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v happen_v yea_o so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v their_o heart_n after_o a_o sort_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n their_o joy_n be_v permanent_a and_o endure_a &_o their_o comfort_n be_v like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v 11._o isai_n 58._o 11._o not_o for_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n so_o as_o 38._o john_n 7._o 38._o they_o never_o can_v be_v whole_o dry_a again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o ezra_n tell_v the_o people_n be_v their_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o 10._o nehem._n 8._o 10._o be_v everlasting_a joy_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o be_v promise_v 16._o isai_n 35._o 10._o psal_n 112._o 4._o isai_n 42._o 16._o to_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d away_o unto_o the_o righteous_a do_v light_n arise_v in_o darkness_n but_o such_o light_n as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n which_o tarry_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o double_v the_o darkness_n when_o it_o be_v out_o again_o but_o their_o lâ—ght_n be_v as_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o as_o the_o light_n 8._o isai_n 58._o 8._o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o break_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a strength_n whereby_o all_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o drive_v quite_o away_o and_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o they_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o other_o and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 26._o isai_n 30._o 26._o sevenfold_a and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n &_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o joy_n that_o these_o have_v and_o light_n of_o comfort_n arise_v to_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o light_n of_o those_o who_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n to_o 13._o jude_n 13._o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o as_o their_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v their_o moon_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n 20._o isai_n 60._o 19_o 20._o their_o glory_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o old_a time_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o be_v guide_n 22._o exod._n 13._o 21._o 22._o unto_o they_o of_o that_o unknown_a journey_n that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n neither_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n christ_n who_o do_v this_o for_o his_o people_n then_o do_v no_o less_o for_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a one_o now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o those_o father_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o blessing_n reckon_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n will_v create_v upon_o 7._o isai_n 4._o 5._o 6._o psal_n 105._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v he_o spread_v out_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n to_o his_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o canopy_n over_o their_o head_n thus_o do_v god_n to_o this_o day_n spread_v over_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a protection_n over_o all_o his_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v rest_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o bee_n leave_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o numb_a 14._o 9_o joy_n eclipse_v 1._o pet_n 1._o 8._o isai_n 61._o 7._o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o a_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n that_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o that_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o may_v have_v comfort_n which_o comfort_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o servant_n now_o then_o be_v this_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n take_v from_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n true_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n servant_n sometime_o may_v through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v eclipse_v from_o they_o as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o howsoever_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v soon_o recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n servant_n howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n
24._o deut._n 32._o 4._o eccles_n 3._o 14._o psal_n 145._o 17._o psal_n 33._o 4._o &_o 111._o 8._o psal_n 111._o 3._o psal_n 92._o 5._o psal_n 139._o 14._o job_n 9_o 10._o psal_n 104._o 24._o in_o truth_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o that_o marvellous_a be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v either_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o only_o know_v to_o himself_o alone_o or_o open_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appertain_v to_o we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o q._n what_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v those_o which_o you_o do_v call_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o a._n such_o as_o be_v his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n with_o 36._o ephes_n 1._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 11._o &_o rom._n 11._o 34._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 22_o 23._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o act_n 4._o 28._o act_n 17._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 32._o mat._n 24._o 36._o himself_o before_o all_o beginning_n of_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o such_o several_a end_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o also_o as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reveal_v work_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o regard_v and_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a._n the_o work_v both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o 4._o heb._n 11._o 3._o isai_n 44._o 24._o &_o 42._o 5._o act_n 17._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 19_o 10._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o colos_n 1._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 17._o eccles_n 3._o 11._o prou._n 16._o 4._o of_o nothing_o make_v good_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o the_o work_n of_o daily_a govern_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n once_o make_v whether_o they_o keep_v their_o goodness_n they_o be_v first_o make_v in_o or_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o so_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o bring_v honour_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o know_v touch_v ourselves_o a._n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o now_o be_v q._n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v touch_v what_o we_o be_v a._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v once_o happy_a creature_n 31._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o oâ—_n 31._o make_v good_a in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o excel_v in_o goodness_n many_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v also_o make_v good_a for_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o creature_n upon_o earth_n beside_o q._n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o ourselves_o touch_v what_o we_o now_o be_v a._n two_o thing_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o what_o we_o now_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n q._n what_o be_v that_o we_o now_o be_v by_o nature_n a._n that_o have_v lose_v our_o happiness_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 23._o job._n 14._o 1._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v become_v most_o miserable_a and_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o q._n what_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n a._n that_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 24._o rom._n 3._o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n 17._o john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 17._o of_o god_n yea_o heir_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n q._n so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v consist_v a._n our_o duty_n do_v consist_v in_o perform_v due_a obedience_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o jer._n 7._o 23._o to_o god_n holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n q._n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o which_o god_n require_v as_o our_o hand_n a._n both_o active_a in_o ready_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v 19_o deut._n 6._o 24._o 25._o &_o 10._o 12._o 13._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o mark_v 8._o 34._o luke_n 21._o 19_o to_o be_v do_v and_o passive_a in_o patient_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v abide_v q._n what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v a._n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o precept_n diligent_o and_o those_o be_v either_o legal_a precept_n command_v 15._o psal_n 119._o 4._o exod._n 20._o 23._o â—â—_o john_n 3._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 15._o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o evangelicall_a command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n q._n what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v a._n whatsoever_o either_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o or_o through_o his_o providence_n and_o sufferance_n 8._o psalm_n 39_o 9_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o job_n 2._o 10._o 1._o king_n 12._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o job_n 37._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 5._o 8._o by_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v befall_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o our_o chastisement_n or_o our_o trial_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v obedience_n by_o all_o that_o we_o so_o do_v suffer_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o christian_n practice_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n question_n so_o much_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n in_o general_a which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o come_v now_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a a._n the_o daily_a practice_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v according_a therewithal_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o contemplation_n alone_o but_o join_v practice_n therewithal_o to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o to_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o know_v alone_o what_o be_v meet_v but_o do_v as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n q._n how_o be_v such_o practice_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a._n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o all_o that_o otherwise_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o knowledge_n only_o as_o it_o be_v float_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n may_v end_v in_o bare_a speech_n and_o rest_n 5._o james_n 1._o 5._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o a_o naked_a show_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o weak_a for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v it_o further_o the_o life_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v leave_v unreform_v as_o in_o the_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o example_n instance_a in_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v but_o when_o practice_n be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n than_o 4._o james_n 1._o 4._o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o patience_n godliness_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n and_o powerful_o break_v out_o to_o manifest_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n outward_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o q._n what_o kind_n of_o practice_n do_v you_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v which_o you_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o his_o knowledge_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o glorify_v god_n a._n both_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o holy_a meditation_n inward_o have_v of_o that_o that_o he_o know_v and_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o work_n and_o action_n outward_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o same_o q._n how_o far_o must_v this_o practice_n be_v extend_v a._n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n do_v reach_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o make_v use_n of_o knowledge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a q._n show_v this_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o several_a point_n of_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v needful_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o have_v his_o mind_n right_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o and_o first_o what_o
promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n which_o faith_n have_v 15._o act._n 24._o 14._o mark_v 1._o 15._o respect_n to_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n it_o settle_v upon_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o special_a operation_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v place_v to_o know_v and_o to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n 13._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 13._o with_o he_o who_o be_v but_o stranger_n before_o and_o far_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n heart_n for_o ever_o be_v so_o win_v unto_o we_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n it_o quiet_v 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n with_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o odds_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o 21._o coloss_n 1._o 21._o so_o be_v we_o now_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o set_v through_o between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 1._o luke_n 2._o 14._o peace_n with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o us._n they_o that_o have_v great_a venture_n abroad_o be_v always_o think_v of_o they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v get_v safe_o home_o they_o give_v much_o for_o assurance_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o that_o be_v do_v their_o mind_n be_v ever_o so_o run_v upon_o they_o of_o all_o adventure_n there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o the_o adventure_n that_o we_o bear_v of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a world_n that_o they_o be_v get_v well_o home_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o end_n now_o faith_n secure_v our_o heart_n herein_o and_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o life_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o peace_n and_o secure_v the_o conscience_n it_o give_v better_a and_o more_o strong_a assurance_n than_o any_o bond_n of_o the_o best_a merchant_n though_o make_v in_o statute-merchant_n nay_o then_o can_v do_v the_o bond_n or_o assurance_n of_o any_o prince_n though_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o crown_n in_o pawn_n or_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n have_v god_n truth_n lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o the_o make_v good_a the_o assurance_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v unto_o god_n majesty_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o regard_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v be_v account_v no_o more_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n this_o give_v we_o boldness_n for_o the_o present_a to_o enter_v in_o before_o god_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 19_o heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o otherwise_o then_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o meet_a mediator_n this_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v and_o peace_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o we_o thus_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n there_o can_v any_o other_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o find_v that_o ever_o can_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o undertake_v and_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v who_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o 6._o eph._n 2._o 14._o isai_n 9_o 6._o peace_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o can_v thus_o justify_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o get_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o yea_o to_o seize_v and_o lay_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o own_o appropriate_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n engross_a he_o for_o ourselves_o that_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o fruition_n and_o to_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 5._o glory_n with_o god_n inheritance_n and_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n we_o be_o true_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imbolden_v we_o in_o most_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a manner_n to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o do_v she_o in_o that_o place_n my_o 10._o cantic_a 2._o 16._o &_o 7._o 10._o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v unto_o i_o that_o thus_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n embrace_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a advocate_n and_o attonement-maker_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v so_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o for_o our_o peace_n as_o do_v old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o 30._o luk._n 2._o 28._o 29._o 30._o his_o eye_n do_v see_v his_o salvation_n desire_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o let_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n yea_o we_o may_v then_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o much_o more_o comfortable_a boldness_n show_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o can_v hester_n though_o never_o so_o well_o belove_v of_o the_o king_n adventure_v 2._o hest_n 5._o 2._o to_o go_v in_o before_o ahashuerosh_n who_o do_v kind_o accept_v of_o she_o when_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n unto_o she_o yea_o far_o more_o warrantable_o and_o safe_o may_v we_o bear_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n approach_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n reckon_v upon_o 9_o psal_n 97._o 8._o 9_o a_o more_o kind_a welcome_a and_o gracious_a acceptation_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o ever_o dare_v the_o patriarch_n jacobs_n son_n show_v themselves_o before_o joseph_n then_o lord_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o do_v carry_v their_o young_a brother_n benjamin_n in_o their_o 30._o gen_n 43._o 15._o 16._o 30._o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n yearn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o eye_n burst_v out_o a_o weep_a that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o manifest_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o brotherly_a affection_n unto_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o their_o neck_n kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o forget_v and_o 15._o gen._n 45._o 2._o 3._o 14_o 15._o forgive_a all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o thus_o yea_o far_o more_o than_o thus_o yea_o far_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o 19_o eph._n 3._o 19_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v most_o kind_o and_o fatherly_a affect_v to_o his_o redeem_a in_o and_z through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o person_n and_o be_v delight_v 23._o eph._n 1._o 6._o cantic_a 2._o 14._o isai_n 63._o 7._o 9_o jerem._n 31._o 20._o hosea_n 11._o 8._o 9_o john_n 16._o 23._o with_o their_o presence_n so_o to_o be_v most_o affectionate_o move_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o as_o also_o to_o hear_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v ask_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n win_v to_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n as_o though_o christ_n jesus_n 27._o joh_n 16._o 26._o 27._o himself_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o
his_o full_a persuasion_n and_o abraham_n 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o grow_v man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o 21._o rom._n 4._o 20._o 21._o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o let_v they_o with_o the_o poor_a bashful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o 20._o mat._n 9_o 20._o bloody_a issue_n who_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v come_v before_o he_o come_v yet_o creep_v behind_o he_o and_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a they_o may_v get_v unto_o he_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o shake_a hand_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o short_a hand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o reach_v unto_o christ_n three_o and_o though_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n they_o can_v join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o true_o touch_v he_o such_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o full_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o will_v draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o 46._o luk._n 8._o 46._o fear_v to_o press_v to_o he_o and_o can_v come_v to_o touch_v he_o yet_o let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v at_o the_o least_o touch_n privy_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n let_v they_o go_v to_o his_o ordinance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n they_o be_v his_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o kind_a of_o garment_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o feel_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v cause_v they_o more_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v at_o the_o length_n much_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o so_o believe_v let_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o some_o jew_n go_v to_o some_o worthy_a servant_n 23._o zach._n 8._o 23._o of_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n his_o virtue_n do_v shine_v out_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o a_o merciful_a lord_n for_o by_o such_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o give_v help_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n be_v make_v to_o live_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v the_o centurion_n and_o the_o 2._o luk._n 7._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 2._o poor_a palsie-man_n holpen_v when_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v he_o if_o they_o can_v for_o weakness_n come_v to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o as_o the_o young_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n so_o 16_o mark_n 10._o 13._o 16_o let_v they_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o if_o he_o do_v but_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bless_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o comfort_n that_o they_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o let_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o he_o thence_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o fetch_v comfort_n for_o their_o sure_a stay_n for_o therein_o especial_o stand_v all_o their_o safety_n if_o they_o can_v neither_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o themselves_o nor_o their_o foot_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o creep_v as_o upon_o hand_n and_o foot_n together_o but_o be_v force_v to_o he_o still_o as_o poor_a cripple_n so_o maim_v and_o break_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o fall_n they_o take_v in_o adam_n first_o transgression_n as_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v utter_o loosen_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o member_n be_v strike_v so_o quite_o out_o of_o frame_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o stir_v hand_n nor_o foot_n to_o help_v themselves_o any_o way_n herein_o nor_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o other_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o he_o yet_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n will_v the_o poor_a cripple_n lie_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o 4._o act._n 3._o 4._o comfort_n from_o they_o so_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o fix_v their_o eye_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o only_a power_n that_o poor_a cripple_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o have_v perfect_a soundness_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n let_v they_o so_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o save_v by_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o squint_a eye_n that_o have_v much_o weakness_n and_o lameness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o this_o shall_v fetch_v help_n and_o procure_v heal_v and_o safety_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o know_v that_o but_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o wound_a israelite_n 9_o numb_a 21._o 9_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o cure_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o such_o a_o cast_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n do_v affect_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o woâ—â—e_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o hart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n 9_o cantic_a 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n we_o know_v believe_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v two_o eye_n one_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o make_v present_a that_o which_o be_v not_o scene_n another_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n whereby_o he_o wishly_o look_v for_o what_o say_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v more_o or_o soon_o move_v a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n to_o bestir_v herself_o to_o help_v her_o child_n in_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o then_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o it_o can_v neither_o stiree_n hand_n to_o reach_v unto_o she_o nor_o utter_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o she_o but_o always_o look_v wishful_o upon_o she_o and_o follow_v she_o with_o the_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o jehoshaphat_n take_v when_o he_o be_v over-matched_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v they_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o might_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v only_o our_o eye_n 2._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12_o psal_n 121._o 1._o &_o 123._o 1._o 2._o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o their_o help_n do_v come_v profess_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o require_v from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 22._o isai_n 45._o 22._o then_o that_o they_o do_v look_v unto_o he_o this_o look_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o unite_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v the_o eye_n can_v as_o well_o apprehend_v and_o fasten_v hold_v upon_o the_o object_n that_o it_o see_v as_o the_o ear_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o hear_v or_o the_o hand_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o touch_v when_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o ear_n catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o sound_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mind_n apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o so_o both_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n do_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n at_o one_o instant_a together_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o object_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n
lift_v the_o mind_n off_o the_o hinge_n and_o to_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o bottom_n the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n be_v so_o at_o the_o high_a the_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a soul_n be_v then_o as_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o be_v like_a to_o 15._o psal_n 88_o 6._o 7._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 69._o 14._o 15._o be_v overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a wave_n which_o threaten_v to_o drown_v all_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n when_o neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n can_v be_v see_v nor_o any_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o present_a death_n and_o utter_v perish_v yet_o if_o in_o all_o this_o extremity_n faith_n can_v find_v but_o any_o entertainment_n and_o if_o any_o way_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o to_o have_v foot_v and_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o to_o work_v in_o so_o will_v it_o keep_v the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o eye_n upward_o as_o it_o will_v keep_v all_o safe_a from_o drown_v or_o final_a miscarry_v in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o work_v in_o the_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o till_o it_o have_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n and_o till_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n be_v full_o come_v till_o by_o his_o help_n who_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n 7._o psal_n 65._o 7._o and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n these_o heavy_a tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v make_v whole_o to_o cease_v and_o all_o be_v make_v peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a yea_o joyful_a again_o asswage_v all_o sorrow_n expel_v all_o fear_n bring_v quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o cause_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n may_v fall_v upon_o such_o 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o tire_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o be_v well_o near_o wear_v up_o and_o waste_v with_o distressful_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n before_o that_o so_o they_o may_v now_o return_v to_o their_o own_o rest_n again_o 7._o psal_n 116._o 3._o 6._o 7._o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n into_o which_o faith_n where_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v 8._o act._n 27._o 8._o to_o be_v pilot_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o great_a flaw_n and_o fearful_a storm_n that_o can_v happen_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n ready_a to_o wrack_n that_o so_o in_o all_o safety_n at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o may_v be_v thrust_v in_o here_o and_o most_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o again_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n these_o with_o the_o like_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o precious_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o it_o can_v find_v way_n and_o place_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o show_v the_o operation_n thereof_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a both_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o as_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o fear_n which_o affright_v they_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n god_n servant_n be_v yet_o again_o so_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o end_n as_o their_o change_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o reioycing_n of_o man_n we_o wonder_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v point_v at_o the_o north-pole_n it_o call_v magnes_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v draw_v so_o forcible_o the_o heavy_a iron_n up_o to_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o god_n have_v put_v this_o admirable_a virtue_n into_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o point_v we_o only_o unto_o he_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o draw_v home_n most_o effectual_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n into_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v place_v and_o lift_v up_o again_o unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n how_o heavy_a soever_o couple_v they_o together_o by_o a_o union_n though_o true_a and_o unseparable_a yet_o every_o way_n strange_a and_o most_o unutterable_a faith_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v the_o flower_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o when_o it_o do_v decline_v thus_o do_v faith_n ever_o turn_v itself_o unto_o christ_n it_o look_v 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o after_o he_o alone_o and_o after_o none_o but_o he_o which_o worthy_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o save_a grace_n which_o come_v from_o above_o 16._o act_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o on_o high_a as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n again_o it_o mount_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o set_v we_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n assure_o to_o look_v for_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v to_o have_v without_o fail_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v mighty_a 1._o isai_n 63._o 1._o to_o save_v it_o stay_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n from_o unconstant_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o stagger_v or_o reel_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o this_o side_n or_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a arch-pillar_n of_o strength_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o all_o our_o weight_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o by_o it_o mighty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o feign_v to_o get_v help_n and_o save_v from_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o yea_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o nothing_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v not_o remove_v nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o christ_n it_o burst_v through_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n until_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o the_o eternal_a sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o here_o be_v the_o only_a rest_a place_n thereof_o and_o no_o where_o but_o here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o unlikelihood_n and_o impediment_n that_o lay_v before_o faith_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a do_v faith_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o wrestle_v to_o overcome_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o still_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o all_o her_o burden_n and_o run_v on_o with_o great_a force_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o let_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v her_o course_n take_v strength_n ever_o from_o resistance_n if_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o to_o get_v unto_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a silly_a garment_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o touch_v christ_n to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o but_o it_o will_v 56._o mark_n 5._o 27._o 28._o 30._o 34._o luk._n 6._o 19_o mark_n 6._o 56._o reach_v through_o all_o coat_n and_o cover_n at_o christ_n can_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v himself_o under_o any_o cover_n or_o garment_n how_o strange_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v he_o out_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 15._o job._n 13._o 15._o say_v the_o constant_a believer_n christ_n can_v so_o convey_v 25._o mark_n 7._o 24._o 25._o himself_o away_o into_o any_o place_n or_o go_v into_o other_o company_n soul_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v david_n so_o of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v whether_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o not_o be_v follow_v and_o find_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n and_o get_v among_o the_o throng_n and_o thick_a of_o the_o multitude_n but_o faith_n will_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o can_v so_o shut_v himself_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o house_n but_o faith_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o he_o if_o other_o entry_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v unto_o it_o
may_v there_o much_o guile_n and_o deceit_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_o wrought_v if_o good_a trial_n thereof_o be_v make_v that_o only_o have_v guile_n for_o the_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n it_o 15._o isai_n 28._o 15._o delight_v ever_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o there_o it_o rest_v and_o settle_v it_o selse_a there_o it_o find_v best_o cherish_v and_o kindly_o be_v as_o the_o dorre_v do_v in_o the_o dung_n but_o this_o may_v better_o beé_v consider_v in_o some_o particular_n temporary_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o for_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 21._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 39_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 21._o he_o and_o peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v then_o to_o turn_v away_o again_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o the_o compliment_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o as_o goodly_a a_o show_n and_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n have_v or_o can_v have_v if_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o principal_o do_v concur_v in_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o wrought_v how_o true_a say_v be_v wrought_v which_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o by_o which_o they_o assure_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o first_o their_o mind_n come_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v from_o above_o with_o divine_a 21._o act_n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o 9_o 26._o 27._o and_o â—_o 2_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 6._o john_n 17._o 3._o act_n 28._o 24._o joh_n 6._o 68_o 69._o act_n 15._o 11._o john_n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 4._o 20._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 38._o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 13._o act_n 8._o 39_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v 3._o 8._o 14._o coloss_n 1._o 10._o gal_n 5._o 16._o 22._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 12_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o eph_n 4._o 22._o 24._o eph_n 4._o 20._o 21._o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n especial_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n second_o than_o their_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v as_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o know_v so_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v apprehend_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o four_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o do_v grow_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o setle_o persuade_v of_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v comfortable_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o whereupon_o next_o follow_v five_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o their_o heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a all_o which_o former_a grace_n have_v follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n six_o in_o good_a work_n break_v out_o in_o their_o life_n which_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o general_a change_n of_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o have_v true_a believer_n learned_a christ_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o a_o temporary_a believer_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a reprobate_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n counterfeit_v may_v have_v the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o so_o lively_a colour_n so_o workmanly_o set_v out_o and_o paint_v forth_o as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o carry_v a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o to_o shine_v out_o with_o such_o a_o glister_a brightness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n but_o go_v how_o far_o areprobate_n may_v go_v all_o be_v bastardize_a adulterate_a and_o no_o better_a than_o plain_a counterfeit_a stuff_n such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n in_o so_o good_a a_o degree_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o so_o much_o as_o his_o nature_n not_o renew_v may_v permit_v he_o to_o have_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o former_a particular_n he_o may_v have_v great_a measure_n 22._o heb._n 6._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o isai_n 42._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 2._o rom._n 2._o 13._o 19_o 20._o act_n 26._o 27._o james_n 2._o 19_o john_n 12._o 42._o 43._o luke_n 8._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 20._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 31._o &_o 3._o 19_o 20._o phil_n 1._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 21._o 22._o of_o illumination_n and_o may_v attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n not_o alone_o humane_a but_o divine_a also_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a credit_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o may_v not_o alone_o become_v expert_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o open_v of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v grow_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereout_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v theone_fw-mi and_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o confuse_a persuasion_n and_o conceit_n in_o his_o mind_n though_o unwarrantable_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o she_o apprehend_v 22._o 1._o king_n 3._o 22._o and_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o all_o as_o his_o own_o he_o may_v out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o luke_n 8._o 13._o way_n of_o life_n have_v his_o heart_n rapt_v and_o lift_v up_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o may_v take_v delight_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n grow_v proud_a of_o the_o good_a estate_n which_o as_o he_o do_v think_v he_o now_o stand_v 11._o luke_n 18._o 11._o in_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n of_o his_o life_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 43._o mat._n 12._o 43._o and_o another_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n when_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o after_o samuel_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o 10._o have_v once_o anoint_v he_o after_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v find_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o ahab_n for_o many_o 29._o 1._o kin._n 21._o 27._o 29._o evil_n he_o have_v do_v and_o much_o commend_v before_o man_n with_o herod_n for_o many_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v of_o 20._o mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o these_o also_o many_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o fair_a in_o show_n may_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o right_o nor_o the_o man_n himself_o sound_a at_o the_o heart_n all_o these_o thus_o couple_v thus_o compact_a and_o join_v together_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v before_o they_o a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a image_n which_o have_v all_o part_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n want_v the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o agitate_v all_o the_o part_n with_o lively_a motion_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o true_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o their_o faith_n be_v so_o strengthen_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o same_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v guile_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a in_o sin_v because_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o away_o by_o his_o suffering_n abuse_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o a_o more_o liberty_n of_o licentious_a live_n these_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o 24_o eph._n 4._o 21._o 22_o 24_o the_o new_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o abide_v and_o be_v seat_v this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v their_o knowledge_n be_v swim_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o idle_a and_o bare_a speculation_n only_o these_o have_v their_o knowledge_n descend_v and_o sink_v lower_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n to_o breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o in_o their_o tongue_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o they_o get_v knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n and_o to_o dispute_v learned_o about_o point_n that_o be_v intricate_a these_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v plentiful_o there_o in_o all_o wisdom_n they_o hide_v up_o 16._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o david_n that_o it_o may_v 11._o psal_n 119._o 11._o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v they_o get_v knowledge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o tip_v their_o tongue_n with_o speech_n as_o to_o season_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o liquor_n their_o whole_a life_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o their_o action_n may_v relish_v and_o savour_n of_o some_o goodness_n 5_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v very_o diverse_a all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a man_n it_o do_v most_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n downward_o and_o let_v it_o be_v of_o thing_n never_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o be_v once_o in_o they_o it_o become_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a with_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v both_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n sanctifi_v they_o into_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v put_v and_o 22._o john_n 17._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a set_v before_o their_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upward_o to_o make_v their_o mind_n more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o 2._o coloss_n 3._o 2._o be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o their_o unsanctified_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o hurt_n also_o thereby_o do_v to_o other_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novatus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o venenata_fw-la facundia_fw-la but_o a_o poison_a and_o venomous_a finesse_n and_o elegancy_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o speech_n these_o have_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o 8._o tit._n 2._o 8._o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n unto_o other_o also_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v 25._o act_n 26._o 25._o their_o knowledge_n many_o time_n be_v a_o affect_v to_o know_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o so_o be_v find_v exercise_v themselves_o 1._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 16._o psal_n 131._o 1._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a these_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n keep_v themselves_o within_o due_a compass_n not_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o line_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o 14._o they_o have_v much_o obscure_a confuse_a general_a and_o theorical_a knowledge_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o remain_v but_o carnal_a still_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v leave_v whole_o unreform_v these_o have_v a_o much_o more_o clear_a distinct_a special_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o thereupon_o they_o be_v transform_v 18._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n they_o have_v much_o verbal_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o word_n to_o say_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n to_o deny_v he_o so_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o just_o call_v they_o but_o believe_v atheist_n these_o have_v powerful_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n know_v 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n 6_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n that_o these_o put_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o much_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n have_v knowledge_n 22_o jer._n 10._o 14._o amos_n 3._o 10._o jer._n 4._o 22_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v right_a they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a christian_n have_v knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o wellspring_n 22._o prou._n 16._o 22._o and_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n 10._o prou._n 14._o 8._o psal_n 101._o 2._o prou._n 11._o 9_o psal_n 47._o 10._o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n that_o with_o david_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n the_o just_a by_o his_o knowledge_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o with_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o neighbour_n they_o have_v knowledge_n many_o time_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n do_v pervert_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n maintain_v error_n and_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o utterance_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n themselves_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n through_o they_o these_o have_a light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o their_o foot_n to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o thereby_o be_v 26._o prou._n 4._o 26._o better_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o put_v their_o knowledge_n to_o a_o better_a use_n they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 4._o isai_n 50._o 4._o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a when_o they_o speak_v their_o lip_n do_v spread_v abroad_o knowledge_n and_o their_o tongue_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o law_n of_o 31._o prou._n 15._o 7._o psal_n 37._o 30._o 31._o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 15._o 2._o use_v knowledge_n aright_o where_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n do_v nothing_o but_o pour_v out_o foolishness_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o divine_a do_v yet_o handle_v divine_a thing_n in_o a_o devilish_a manner_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o these_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o as_o with_o wash_v hand_n they_o do_v with_o david_n wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n 6._o psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o so_o compass_v the_o altar_n they_o speak_v god_n word_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o their_o speech_n be_v 6._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o coloâ—â—_n 4._o 6._o ordinary_o gracious_a and_o powder_v with_o salt_n they_o by_o their_o knowledge_n may_v preach_v but_o either_o they_o preach_v themselves_o
prestigiate_v by_o the_o cunning_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o one_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o juggler_n in_o show_n and_o to_o his_o seem_n put_v a_o angel_n into_o his_o hand_n bid_v he_o shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o the_o man_n now_o think_v he_o have_v it_o sure_a but_o when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o his_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o either_o find_v nothing_o there_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o nothing_o better_a than_o a_o slip_n a_o piece_n of_o copper_n or_o a_o counter_a that_o will_v go_v for_o no_o payment_n and_o so_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o never_o the_o rich_a but_o mere_o cozen_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o false_a conceit_n there_o be_v a_o history_n relate_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mistake_v of_o a_o apostatate_n professor_n who_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o become_v turn_v into_o ash_n by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v no_o such_o but_o as_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o christ_n so_o christ_n can_v well_o enough_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o apprehend_v he_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o one_o believe_v and_o his_o own_o false_a heart_n beguile_v he_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n cause_v he_o to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v receive_v christ_n well_o enough_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o most_o to_o this_o day_n who_o never_o do_v go_v further_a but_o he_o find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o deceiver_n have_v beguile_v he_o for_o open_v his_o hand_n for_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ash_n find_v and_o so_o nothing_o to_o eat_v he_o may_v starve_v well_o enough_o for_o any_o nourishment_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v though_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v their_o maker_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o visible_a sign_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o have_v this_o back-slide_a yet_o let_v they_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o be_v well_o ransack_v and_o search_v as_o true_a nothing_o to_o be_v there_o no_o presence_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o that_o man_n have_v no_o bread_n remain_v but_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n for_o he_o to_o feed_v upon_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o their_o right_a 20._o isa_n 44._o 20._o hand_n through_o a_o seduce_a heart_n beguile_v they_o as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o their_o case_n paralel_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o sense_n the_o cozen_a juggler_n by_o satan_n so_o powerful_a work_n have_v so_o prestigiate_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o look_v to_o take_v it_o out_o there_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o with_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v professor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o 17._o apoc._n 3._o 17._o think_v they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o plentiful_o as_o who_o have_v most_o that_o think_v they_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o want_v nothing_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a want_v all_o thing_n till_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o then_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o these_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v good_a hold_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o sure_o possess_v of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o of_o their_o ever_o perish_v for_o their_o be_v out_o of_o he_o but_o when_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n unto_o christ_n master_n master_n now_o help_v and_o save_v we_o he_o will_v then_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o strange_a unto_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sound_n nor_o true_a acquaintance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o they_o never_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n christ_n never_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o plain_a reprobate_n q._n but_o of_o such_o professor_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o you_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v nothing_o for_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n stamp_v with_o the_o true_a and_o uncounterfait_a impression_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o make_v they_o more_o reverend_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v style_v and_o name_v by_o the_o institutor_n and_o ordainer_n of_o himself_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o 28._o mat._n 26._o 26._o 28._o may_v know_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o present_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o become_v we_o a._n true_a and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o a_o bodily_a hand_n of_o flesh_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o and_o bring_v as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o heart_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourish_v of_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o his_o mouth_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o bodily_a nourish_v of_o this_o temporary_a life_n and_o for_o all_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o misbeliever_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o receive_v nothing_o or_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o make_v themselves_o thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o christ_n to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v neither_o at_o all_o apprehend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v they_o they_o may_v receive_v as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o not_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o christ_n vestment_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v cover_v unto_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n come_v take_v they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o reach_v further_o than_o to_o the_o outward_a garment_n and_o cover_n touch_v christ_n himself_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o draw_v 30._o mark_n 5._o 27._o 28._o 30._o virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o their_o heal_n but_o unbeliever_n that_o want_v this_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v catch_v hold_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a garment_n and_o outward_a cover_n alone_a they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n there_o find_v he_o no_o more_o there_o present_a unto_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o john_n find_v christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v 7._o joh._n 20._o 5._o 6._o 7._o rise_v they_o find_v indeed_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o thence_o they_o find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n of_o christ_n outward_a vestment_n and_o garment_n he_o use_v to_o be_v clothe_v withal_o but_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v come_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o seek_v he_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v go_v after_o he_o
believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o who_o have_v a_o faithful_a believer_n in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o care_v for_o 25._o psal_n 73._o 25._o or_o do_v desire_n but_o he_o alone_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o assurance_n to_o be_v save_v wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o true_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o former_a or_o present_a comfort_n thereof_o question_n you_o have_v show_v thus_o much_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a believer_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n go_v on_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o between_o the_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o one_o have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o so_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o be_v no_o less_o assurance_n difference_n of_o assurance_n than_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o misbeliever_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a that_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n they_o both_o bear_v the_o venture_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o passage_n that_o they_o have_v through_o the_o wild_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o land_n at_o that_o happy_a port_n of_o all_o safety_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a canaan_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n for_o their_o pass_n thorongh_v the_o red_a sea_n both_o of_o they_o venture_v and_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o get_v well_o through_o the_o other_o come_v short_a home_o the_o one_o have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n they_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o gain_v the_o port_n and_o land_n which_o they_o venture_v for_o the_o other_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o venture_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o be_v find_v rather_o fighter_n against_o god_n in_o disobey_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o miscarry_v all_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_v they_o have_v in_o god_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n they_o escape_v therefore_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o happy_o be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o misbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o also_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o persuasion_n it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v in_o their_o proud_a presume_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o fool_n that_o believe_v every_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o can_v 15._o prou._n 14._o 15._o tell_v what_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v their_o persuasion_n upon_o they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o writing_n from_o god_n to_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o believe_v their_o be_v neither_o bill_n nor_o scroll_n nor_o any_o tittle_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o do_v make_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o flush_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o be_v they_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o misapply_v promise_n out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o most_o confident_a according_a to_o that_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n they_o fear_v nothing_o they_o defy_v the_o devil_n they_o have_v they_o say_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o all_o their_o life_n neither_o will_v they_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o boldness_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o blindness_n then_o good_a boldness_n come_v not_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o faith_n believe_v more_o strong_o than_o other_o do_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o but_o through_o abundance_n of_o folly_n make_v promise_n ro_o themselves_n where_o god_n never_o make_v any_o and_o reckon_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n never_o mind_v to_o give_v so_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o believe_v without_o any_o word_n speak_v or_o promise_v that_o be_v ever_o give_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o their_o dangerous_a security_n that_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o to_o stand_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o god_n in_o the_o end_n but_o upon_o far_o differ_v ground_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o persuasion_n be_v find_v only_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o alone_o and_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o man_n so_o persuade_v himself_o than_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o do_v make_v reckon_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v lay_v out_o of_o himself_o even_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o know_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o who_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v more_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v then_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n be_v assure_v believe_v and_o stand_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o perform_v that_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v lay_v only_o within_o himself_o for_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o confident_a boast_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v only_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o building_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n alone_o which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o false_a and_o unsound_a as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o hollowness_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a ever_o to_o lay_v a_o steady_a and_o sure_a foundation_n therein_o or_o set_v a_o strong_a build_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v remain_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v safe_a in_o that_o be_v more_o movable_a then_o be_v either_o sea_n or_o wind_n where_o all_o be_v see_v to_o flow_v and_o blow_v away_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n reckon_v upon_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o wall_a city_n upon_o the_o roll_a and_o ragged_a sea_n safe_o to_o inhabit_v in_o as_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v too_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o vain_a imagination_n conceit_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o seduce_a and_o seduce_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o unstaid_a and_o so_o unsettle_a that_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a wave_n and_o storm_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v they_o upside_o down_o and_o otherwise_o beside_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o peremptory_a and_o thus_o bold_a in_o presume_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v else_o warrantable_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o do_v reckon_v up_o for_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o to_o fall_v out_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o build_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o from_o god_n for_o such_o 21._o isai_n 57_o 21._o ever_o to_o receive_v in_o nor_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o have_v though_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o
their_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 1._o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o word_n 7._o psal_n 47._o 7._o praise_v he_o with_o their_o understanding_n also_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o 8._o lament_n 3._o 41._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o their_o prayer_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v it_o and_o keep_v 11._o luke_n 8._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 11._o it_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o david_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o god_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a 24._o psal_n 51._o 6._o john_n 4._o 24._o part_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v they_o find_v in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o truth_n they_o believe_v 1._o 3._o john_n 4._o john_n 14_o 1._o god_n do_v believe_v also_o in_o christ_n their_o heart_n therefore_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trouble_v they_o know_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o keep_v all_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o sure_a and_o safe_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o 5._o 1._o john_n 2_o 13._o &_o 5._o 4._o 5._o we_o overcome_v that_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o he_o even_o their_o steadfast_a believe_v such_o as_o do_v thus_o may_v indeed_o be_v assure_v of_o undoubted_a safety_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o they_o thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o live_v may_v know_v asured_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v good_a warrant_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cant._n 2._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v 39_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 38._o 39_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o in_o this_o case_n may_v lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n with_o 6._o psal_n 4._o 8._o psal_n 3._o 6._o david_n and_o take_v sweet_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o will_v now_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n not_o fear_v though_o ten_o thousand_o have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o they_o need_v not_o be_v 28._o psal_n 112._o 7._o 1._o john_n 4._o 28._o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n that_o have_v painfulness_n and_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v setle_o fix_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o have_v their_o warrant_n make_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o 1._o psal_n 15._o 5._o 2._o pet._n 1._o be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o shall_v never_o fall_v these_o have_v lay_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o good_a builder_n indeed_o have_v well_o 1._o prou._n 10._o 25._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o isai_n 26._o 1._o build_v a_o sure_a habitation_n for_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v safe_o in_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v the_o wall_n of_o this_o building_n and_o safety_n itself_o the_o bulwark_n thereof_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o defence_a castle_n they_o dwell_v to_o high_a for_o any_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o their_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o have_v thus_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 16._o isai_n 33._o 16._o christ_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n so_o strong_a and_o sure_a as_o never_o can_v be_v move_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o these_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o all_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 18._o danger_n and_o as_o one_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o invincible_a tower_n they_o may_v look_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o their_o enemy_n below_o not_o care_v what_o they_o all_o can_v possible_o do_v against_o they_o how_o fierce_o and_o how_o furious_o soever_o they_o shall_v assail_v they_o these_o therefore_o ascleane_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o thus_o holy_o do_v live_v they_o be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a builder_n that_o have_v build_v their_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n it_o do_v not_o fall_v because_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o building_n they_o thus_o build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o make_v beautiful_a for_o view_v but_o wise_o and_o well_o contrive_v for_o necessary_a use_n and_o make_v strong_a and_o substantial_a for_o continuance_n they_o hereby_o in_o all_o their_o work_n thus_o wrought_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n 24._o mat._n 7._o 24._o give_v counsel_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n their_o work_n in_o time_n shall_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v reveal_v that_o upon_o a_o most_o 15._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o sure_a and_o precious_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o wrought_v according_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o they_o may_v look_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o to_o have_v praise_n of_o 21._o john_n 3._o 21._o god_n chap._n xv._o the_o different_a use_n they_o put_v their_o persuasion_n unto_o as_o the_o true_o faithful_a lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v comfortable_o persuade_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o these_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v every_o day_n as_o confident_a therein_o as_o they_o and_o do_v as_o bold_o presume_v and_o reckon_v thereupon_o but_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o much_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o have_v warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v the_o other_o have_v none_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n differ_v in_o the_o use_n they_o put_v this_o their_o assurance_n and_o assurance_n difference_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n unto_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v for_o their_o be_v so_o persuade_v the_o one_o by_o mean_n thereof_o fear_v god_n the_o more_o because_o 4._o psal_n 130._o 4._o they_o know_v mercy_n to_o be_v with_o he_o the_o other_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o yea_o not_o at_o all_o misbeliever_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n upon_o this_o idle_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v lie_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o goodness_n they_o sing_v such_o a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o now_o sing_v cock_n on_o whoop_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v all_o care_n and_o fear_v away_o yea_o 14._o job_n 6._o 14._o they_o be_v as_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o jude_n 4._o they_o say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o want_n oneness_n they_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n even_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o hereupon_o lie_v away_o all_o care_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n 10._o ephes_n 2._o 10._o have_v ordain_v that_o true_a believer_n shall_v walk_v in_o and_o they_o hold_v themselves_o
before_o other_o they_o may_v have_v more_o full_a contentment_n more_o solid_a joy_n more_o sweet_a delight_n more_o stable_a and_o sure_a comfort_n than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o not_o the_o merry_a greek_n and_o lusty_a galllants_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n that_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o can_v come_v near_o they_o for_o a_o true_a comfortable_a life_n indeed_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o these_o have_v they_o be_v but_o bastardly_a false_a pleasure_n that_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n these_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o that_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o sweet_a music_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o music_n and_o heavenly_a melody_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n make_v in_o that_o conscience_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o feel_v how_o great_a be_v that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o but_o must_v needs_o break_v out_o and_o be_v express_v by_o sing_v for_o very_a joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v 15._o isai_n 65._o 14._o psal_n 25._o 13._o prou._n 15._o 15._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n put_v these_o two_o together_o and_o let_v they_o meet_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o tell_v i_o who_o state_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n easy_a dwell_n and_o merry-making_a what_o will_v any_o desire_v more_o if_o thing_n be_v right_o compare_v together_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sunday_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o belly_n in_o this_o world_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n yet_o the_o very_a scrape_n of_o the_o 14._o psal_n 17._o 14._o trencher_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o dainty_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v when_o their_o fare_n be_v all_o the_o best_a for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o merry_a it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o serve_v god_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o they_o may_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v unto_o they_o therefore_o who_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o possible_o can_v be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o cyprian_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n do_v write_v unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o of_o 1._o lib._n â—p_n 1._o this_o matter_n concern_v himself_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n think_v it_o impossible_a if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o manner_n to_o find_v such_o comfort_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n as_o afterward_o he_o feel_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n accipe_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitur_fw-la antequam_fw-la discitur_fw-la hear_v the_o report_n of_o that_o which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o learned_a by_o any_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n now_o feel_v and_o find_v that_o to_o be_v which_o before_o he_o so_o feel_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v whosoever_o shall_v have_v tell_v it_o he_o that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v so_o be_v as_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o stable_a peace_n and_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o our_o great_a assurance_n so_o the_o same_o assurance_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v cause_v the_o heart_n that_o so_o feel_v it_o to_o rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a as_o pass_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o all_o speech_n and_o utter_v and_o glorious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a spiritual_a solid_a and_o continual_a which_o bring_v no_o shame_n with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o shameful_a reioycing_n which_o many_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v find_v often_o to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v call_v glorious_a or_o joy_n 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o full_a of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o get_n of_o which_o joy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v and_o incit_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o recall_v they_o from_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o otherwise_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a preferment_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v minister_v cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v unto_o any_o yet_o because_o that_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o stay_v upon_o that_o will_v have_v a_o stable_n and_o sure_a last_a comfort_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v enough_o therein_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o desire_v every_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v full_a he_o will_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o take_v their_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o their_o name_n 20._o luke_n 10._o 20._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o allow_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o as_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o joy_n every_o way_n to_o be_v full_a this_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o can_v thus_o know_v his_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o feel_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o much_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o present_n most_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o now_o stand_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o it_o do_v go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o misbeleever_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v ever_o have_v or_o possible_o attain_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o it_o exceed_v their_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o sundry_a dimension_n if_o after_o that_o sort_n these_o several_a joy_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o compare_v together_o namely_o in_o height_n in_o depth_n in_o breadth_n &_o in_o length_n in_o all_o which_o several_a respect_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v not_o near_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v in_o many_o degree_n cast_v behind_o the_o same_o and_o these_o joy_n by_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v keep_v asunder_o and_o far_o remove_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o chap._n xix_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o sound_a believer_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o joy_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o height_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o which_o it_o reach_v to_o first_o for_o height_n and_o altitude_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o himself_o hypocrite_n joy_n be_v from_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o fetch_v so_o high_a as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o as_o do_v the_o joy_n of_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o joy_n have_v no_o high_a descent_n then_o to_o comefrom_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o idle_a fancy_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o seduce_v and_o seduce_a heart_n which_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o deceit_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v and_o beguile_v as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fool_n paradise_n as_o now_o to_o think_v no_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o that_o therefore_o none_o may_v be_v merry_a than_o he_o may_v be_v nor_o any_o have_v better_a or_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o may_v have_v so_o that_o this_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o homebred_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a joy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fetch_v no_o high_a than_o from_o himself_o so_o do_v it_o reach_v no_o high_o
then_o to_o himself_o for_o beyond_o himself_o upward_o it_o true_o and_o proper_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v it_o mount_v not_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n above_o as_o unto_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a object_n that_o it_o can_v find_v to_o settle_v upon_o and_o to_o solace_v itself_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o a_o one_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o delight_n indeed_o and_o take_v some_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o stand_v persuade_v he_o now_o abide_v in_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o misapply_v of_o promise_n and_o mistake_v of_o ground_n without_o all_o controversy_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o those_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o slight_o superficial_o or_o wtongful_o soever_o they_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o joy_n in_o when_o once_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o light_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o now_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o reckon_v without_o all_o fail_n to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o well_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a neither_o need_v any_o to_o marvel_v though_o they_o be_v see_v to_o have_v such_o a_o joy_n for_o what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o will_v not_o with_o that_o foolish_a prophet_n balaam_n that_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o brutish_a than_o the_o dumb_a ass_n he_o ride_v upon_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a if_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o and_o share_v with_o the_o righteous_a in_o his_o latter_a end_n this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o a_o very_a bruit_n beast_n may_v have_v the_o hog_n which_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o get_v his_o ravenous_a appetite_n satisfy_v seem_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v get_v under_o a_o acorn_n tree_n greedy_o gather_v up_o the_o acorn_n that_o fali_fw-la from_o the_o tree_n and_o never_o leave_v eat_v till_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o fill_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n only_o that_o he_o joy_v in_o as_o for_o the_o tree_n he_o neither_o care_n for_o nor_o any_o whit_n do_v look_v after_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o joy_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o believer_n they_o joy_v in_o god_n favour_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o they_o little_a care_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o delight_v themselves_o in_o he_o if_o salvation_n may_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n they_o will_v leap_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o their_o portion_n that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o great_o desire_v nor_o so_o much_o reckon_v upon_o the_o faith_n the_o love_n the_o fear_n and_o joy_n of_o such_o sore_a of_o man_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v proceed_v but_o of_o corrupt_a self_n love_n whereby_o they_o love_v their_o own_o welfare_n their_o present_a and_o future_a good_a estate_n they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o they_o joy_n in_o conceit_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o by-respect_n either_o to_o escape_v some_o evil_n as_o pharaoh_n desire_v favour_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n go_v or_o to_o obtain_v some_o great_a good_a as_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o esau_n as_o profane_a as_o he_o be_v can_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o love_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o believer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v as_o well_o love_v as_o any_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o the_o best_a in_o the_o end_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v whole_o thus_o occupy_v about_o themselves_o for_o as_o it_o take_v the_o first_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o alone_o so_o end_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a aim_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v to_o respect_v their_o own_o good_a high_o than_o themselves_o simple_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v and_o further_o than_o to_o themselves_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a servant_n spiritual_a believer_n joy_n be_v spiritual_a of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o be_v fruit_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a offspring_n and_o of_o a_o far_o high_a descent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a like_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o pcaceable_a so_o do_v this_o come_v from_o 2n_o high_a as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n even_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n creat_v still_o the_o fruit_n 18._o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o isai_n 65._o 18._o of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v he_o that_o creat_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n he_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a 11._o psal_n 97._o 11._o husbandman_n be_v he_o that_o have_v sow_v light_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o of_o heart_n and_o in_o due_a time_n when_o this_o that_o be_v sow_v shall_v once_o come_v up_o and_o be_v ripe_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v ready_a for_o it_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o mourn_v 6._o isai_n 61._o 3._o psal_n 125._o 5._o 6._o in_o zion_n have_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n then_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o harvest_n bring_v not_o their_o arm_n full_a but_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o these_o bundle_n of_o gladness_n that_o will_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o be_v give_v by_o he_o none_o can_v either_o take_v joy_n or_o comfort_n for_o himself_o or_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o do_v want_v it_o if_o god_n do_v withhold_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o do_v give_v comfort_n and_o peace_n none_o can_v make_v trouble_n if_o he_o do_v give_v joy_n none_o can_v take_v that_o away_o 10._o nehem_n 8._o 10._o again_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o people_n strength_n this_o joy_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o joy_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v within_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 21._o we_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o rule_v mighty_o there_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o this_o kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o joy_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v our_o joy_n and_o cause_v our_o joy_n especial_o this_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o comfortable_o to_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v 30._o john_n 14._o 16._o 17_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o alone_o to_o be_v with_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o
of_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n the_o high_a spring_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o most_o last_a comfort_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v find_v and_o fetch_v forth_o these_o spring_n be_v not_o open_v till_o there_o be_v joy_n sorrow_n bring_v joy_n dig_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o hollow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o deceitful_a as_o there_o may_v be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o rocky_a hardness_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o that_o rock_n itself_o be_v so_o far_o dig_v through_o till_o there_o may_v be_v feel_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o heart_n at_o length_n may_v become_v whole_o contrite_a 14._o psal_n 22._o 14._o and_o so_o melt_v in_o the_o bowel_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v as_o water_v pour_v out_o and_o be_v thus_o break_v contrite_a and_o sorrowful_a it_o so_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v thus_o deep_o pierce_v wound_v and_o beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o low_a depth_n of_o a_o thorough-sorrowing_a and_o holy_a despair_v that_o he_o lie_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o deep_n for_o help_n unto_o god_n set_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o 2._o psal_n 130._o 1._o 2._o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o with_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cry_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n then_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n despise_v nor_o 24._o psal_n 22._o 24._o abhor_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o deceive_v he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cry_v he_o will_v sure_o hear_v they_o for_o though_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o will_v he_o listen_v and_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v 15._o isa_n 57_o 15._o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o cheer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n prayer_n sigh_n and_o tear_n go_v up_o from_o such_o a_o distress_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o to_o help_v all_o again_o and_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v usual_o in_o such_o case_n so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v as_o he_o let_v those_o poor_a perplex_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o see_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o comfort_v for_o the_o present_a but_o confirm_v for_o evermore_o afterward_o to_o trust_v assure_o in_o he_o fall_n out_o whatsoever_o at_o any_o time_n may_v happen_v such_o sigh_v and_o weep_v such_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n can_v but_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v a_o prosperous_a issue_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n who_o by_o his_o long_a cry_n be_v at_o the_o length_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o horrible_a pit_n 2._o psal_n 40._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n wherein_o before_o he_o do_v stick_v so_o fast_o and_o as_o he_o else_o where_o say_v have_v his_o heaviness_n turn_v into_o 12._o psal_n 30._o 11._o 12._o joy_n his_o mourning_n into_o dance_v his_o sackcloth_z put_v off_o and_o he_o himself_o gird_v with_o gladness_n for_o which_o cause_n his_o tongue_n give_v praise_n unto_o god_n without_o cease_v and_o he_o vow_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o 15._o psal_n 90._o 14._o 15._o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n to_o comfort_v his_o according_a to_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o they_o have_v see_v evil_a then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n as_o in_o 1._o psal_n 126._o 1._o the_o turn_n again_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o the_o ioyfull_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v be_v a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n who_o have_v first_o feel_v the_o load_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o commit_v of_o they_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v those_o stiff_a and_o stark_a wound_n of_o he_o supple_v by_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n assurance_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v full_a redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n oh_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o that_o heart_n which_o so_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o mourn_a sinner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o swallow_v up_o therewith_o blessing_n now_o the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o so_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o who_o so_o mourn_v before_o have_v bring_v he_o this_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n now_o and_o have_v put_v such_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o cause_v he_o for_o very_a joy_n both_o to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v 14._o isa_n 65._o 14._o these_o be_v the_o sweet_a joy_n that_o be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a joy_n that_o will_v last_v long_a who_o ground_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o be_v raise_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o a_o most_o afflict_a estate_n in_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v sore_o wound_v and_o much_o pierce_v through_o with_o painful_a sorrow_n and_o most_o woeful_a grief_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v endure_v great_a affliction_n that_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n they_o have_v endure_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o confusion_n he_o will_v make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n yea_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v make_v better_o able_a to_o comfort_v other_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 4._o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o three_o dimension_n or_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v straiten_v or_o extend_v in_o they_o the_o three_o dimension_n wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v perceive_v much_o to_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v that_o the_o one_o have_v reach_v itself_o out_o every_o way_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o latitude_n and_o breadth_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o far_o go_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o no_o further_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o narrow_a breadth_n straâ—t_a list_n and_o short_a precinct_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v shut_v in_o hardly_o pen_v up_o and_o so_o narrow_o confine_v as_o beyond_o the_o same_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v to_o extend_v itself_o or_o reach_v out_o any_o further_o hypocrite_n and_o misbeliever_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o none_o hypocrite_n joy_n be_v small_a or_o none_o mere_a reprobate_n and_o plain_a wicked_a person_n have_v the_o list_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o rejoice_v make_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o near_o set_v together_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v what_o allowance_n of_o breadth_n be_v there_o make_v unto_o such_o to_o spread_v out_o their_o joy_n upon_o and_o to_o let_v their_o rejoice_a lawful_o be_v extend_v by_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o one_o inch_n or_o of_o one_o nail_n to_o plant_v and_o settle_v true_a joy_n upon_o if_o one_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o thing_n may_v such_o man_n lawful_o have_v joy_n and_o true_a rejoice_v
need_v so_o require_v yet_o never_o can_v it_o whole_o be_v lose_v from_o they_o nor_o final_o fail_v they_o for_o altogether_o but_o so_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o advantage_n unto_o they_o as_o that_o for_o their_o single_a sorrow_n they_o have_v double_a joy_n give_v they_o yea_o such_o joy_n as_o peter_n call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n they_o may_v by_o their_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n keep_v from_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o their_o desire_a comfort_n so_o long_o withhold_v as_o may_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o faint_v within_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n counsel_v and_o 3._o hab._n 2._o 3._o give_v direction_n though_o it_o tarry_v a_o little_a yet_o let_v they_o wait_v and_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o find_v it_o again_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o then_o the_o desire_v once_o so_o accomplish_v will_v much_o more_o delight_v their_o 19_o prou._n 13._o 12._o 19_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o have_v tarry_v for_o it_o long_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v verify_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o patient_a abide_n 28._o prou._n 10._o 28._o of_o the_o righteous_a will_v prove_v gladness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o then_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v again_o afterward_o for_o their_o joy_n be_v such_o joy_n as_o be_v everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v none_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v 22._o joh._n 16._o 22._o able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o any_o more_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o anger_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o with_o everlasting_a 8._o isai_n 54._o 7._o 8._o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o again_o and_o turn_v their_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o cheerful_a morning_n 8._o amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o joy_n of_o a_o temporary_a believer_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o wither_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o hot_a persecution_n because_o it_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n and_o good_a ground_n to_o root_v it_o on_o as_o not_o be_v 17._o mak._n 4._o 17._o ground_v either_o upon_o any_o stable_a assurance_n of_o god_n undoubted_a wither_v temporary_a joy_n wither_v love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n unto_o he_o or_o upon_o any_o good_a steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o god_n back_o again_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o as_o who_o for_o that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o see_v god_n to_o have_v first_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o to_o prize_n god_n glory_n as_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o carry_v his_o own_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hazard_v the_o expose_v of_o himself_o to_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o rather_o raise_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o worldly_a some_o self_n and_o by-respect_n which_o fail_v and_o not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reckon_n and_o expectation_n then_o be_v his_o joy_n also_o go_v and_o he_o as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vanish_v quite_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n how_o triumph_v soever_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v before_o in_o his_o great_a rejoice_v yet_o when_o persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n do_v come_v he_o grow_v then_o to_o be_v most_o heartless_a and_o crest_n fall_v of_o the_o sudden_a whosoever_o dare_v show_v himself_o in_o presence_n then_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o marvel_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o coward_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v unto_o that_o may_v make_v he_o bold_a in_o who_o nothing_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v nothing_o but_o show_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o who_o will_v marvel_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a to_o god_n though_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o he_o prove_v false_a to_o himself_o also_o and_o if_o want_v such_o faith_n as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o cause_v he_o dastardly_a to_o fly_v the_o field_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o run_v the_o country_n such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o faith_n do_v so_o fail_v they_o and_o who_o hope_n be_v unsound_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a sea_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n without_o anchor_n or_o cable_n without_o mast_n or_o sail_n or_o any_o tackle_n to_o make_v shift_n with_o and_o help_v himself_o by_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o time_n of_o such_o distress_n as_o one_o despoil_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n only_o what_o else_o can_v he_o look_v for_o but_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o storm_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o possible_a escape_n these_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v leave_v faithless_a so_o be_v they_o make_v hopeless_a when_o they_o see_v their_o case_n to_o be_v thus_o helpless_a and_o therefore_o ruin_n and_o utter_v confusion_n must_v needs_o be_v their_o last_o end_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o have_v better_a root_n last_v true_a joy_n last_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o take_v the_o beginning_n so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o abide_v stand_v unmoved_a what_o time_n the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v and_o whole_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o flourish_v and_o see_v still_o to_o grow_v green_a when_o the_o virtus_fw-la vinesoit_fw-fr vulnere_fw-la virtus_fw-la other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n become_v so_o sulge_v and_o blast_v and_o so_o wither_v away_o as_o it_o whole_o fade_v and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n plant_v faith_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o cause_v this_o joy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o flourish_a plant_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o this_o joy_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v while_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o we_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o believe_v do_v come_v so_o to_o find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a be_v in_o he_o which_o cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v but_o our_o joy_n be_v make_v 11._o joh._n 15._o 11._o full_a in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n but_o enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o make_n of_o our_o joy_n full_a every_o way_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v and_o dwell_v 16._o coloss_n 1._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 16._o in_o he_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o he_o 24._o joh._n 16._o 24._o himself_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n for_o to_o obtain_v and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n fill_v with_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o
and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n such_o peace_n and_o such_o joy_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o brazen_a boot_n to_o make_v he_o run_v without_o fear_n through_o all_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o through_o the_o sharp_a pike_n themselves_o of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v whole_a cloud_n of_o god_n witness_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o sound_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v still_o abide_v with_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n as_o of_o their_o most_o happy_a and_o long_a continue_a peace_n for_o such_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n it_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v comfort_n yea_o and_o ease_v upon_o the_o very_a rack_n itself_o some_o have_v be_v so_o refresh_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sweet_a rose_n 799._o james_n bainham_n act._n and_o mon._n pag._n 939._o one_o burn_v at_o brussels_n p._n 799._o when_o they_o be_v but_o fry_a among_o the_o faggot_n many_o have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v look_v on_o death_n face_n with_o good_a assurance_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o ruin_n that_o have_v happen_v on_o every_o side_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o 1822._o john_n bradford_n pag._n 1474._o and_o cicely_n ormes_n burn_v at_o norwich_n act._n and_o mon._n pag._n 1835._o cyprian_n will_v his_o friend_n to_o give_v the_o executioner_n for_o his_o pain_n 25._o rial_n thomas_n hawk_n burn_v at_o copehall_n pag._n 1447._o ten_o martyr_n burn_v at_o colechester_n p._n 1822._o their_o great_a suffering_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o endure_v they_o but_o most_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o embrace_v they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v reward_v the_o executioner_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n clap_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n while_o they_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a triumph_n and_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a rejoice_v as_o the_o victorious_a soldier_n after_o his_o valour_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o field_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o do_v a_o king_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o may_v beseem_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n they_o be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o inward_a joy_n as_o some_o write_n to_o their_o friend_n profess_v they_o be_v never_o so_o merry_a in_o all_o their_o life_n before_o some_o leap_v for_o jow_z some_o for_o triumph_n will_v put_v on_o their_o scarf_n some_o their_o wedding_n garment_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o say_v well_o that_o to_o be_v cool_v in_o the_o shade_n is'a_fw-fr thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n but_o to_o be_v refresh_v in_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a to_o be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n at_o banquet_n and_o feast_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o in_o prison_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o find_v comfortable_a cheer_v be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a both_o to_o be_v make_v of_o and_o marvel_v at_o but_o thus_o have_v it_o be_v with_o diverse_a witness_v that_o famous_a italian_a martyr_n pomponius_n algerius_n who_o 857._o pomponius_n algerius_n his_o story_n pag._n 857._o find_v even_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o that_o same_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n a_o very_a paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o find_v to_o dwell_v tranquillity_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o that_o infernal_a cave_n he_o find_v heavenly_a joy_n he_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o cold_a iron_n yea_o where_o other_o do_v weep_v there_o do_v he_o rejoice_v and_o there_o have_v he_o boldness_n and_o strength_n where_o other_o through_o fear_n do_v tremble_v and_o shake_v and_o so_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o excellent_a letter_n with_o as_o comfortable_a a_o farewell_n bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonyne_n prison_n but_o in_o report_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o every_o way_n 1._o isa_n 53._o 1._o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o a_o carnali_fw-la worldling_n we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n doubtless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o joy_n that_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o worthy_a martyr_n be_v so_o abundant_o replenish_v and_o the_o interior_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o 38._o the_o creature_n that_o serve_v the_o creator_n as_o it_o increase_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o their_o punishment_n so_o it_o abate_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o wisd_v chap._n 16._o 24._o see_v act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1879._o the_o history_n of_o john_n davis_n heb._n 11._o 38._o wherewith_o they_o be_v fire_v within_o do_v much_o surmount_v the_o heat_n and_o burn_a of_o those_o fiery_a flame_n that_o outward_o do_v fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o burn_a of_o which_o fire_n within_o sustain_v they_o so_o in_o their_o great_a torment_n as_o they_o shrink_v no_o whit_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n at_o all_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o without_o that_o sustain_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v give_v back_o but_o to_o have_v give_v over_o for_o altogether_o the_o cause_n wherein_o so_o manful_o they_o stand_v without_o any_o stagger_a these_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o renown_n in_o former_a time_n even_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n who_o worthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o have_v abundant_o try_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o have_v be_v most_o true_a their_o cheering_n and_o comfort_n have_v so_o far_o surmount_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o when_o they_o be_v try_v with_o the_o great_a torture_n and_o put_v to_o the_o most_o painful_a racking_n and_o then_o offer_v make_v they_o to_o be_v release_v they_o have_v yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v so_o great_a be_v their_o constancy_n the_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n 35._o heb._n 11._o 35._o i_o say_v be_v so_o high_a and_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v not_o only_o all_o sense_n by_o feeling_n but_o all_o height_n of_o reason_n by_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v how_o possible_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o even_o unto_o god_n child_n themselves_o especial_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sort_n who_o through_o frailty_n &_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o friend_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n be_v again_o remember_v which_o be_v allege_v before_o accipe_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitur_fw-la antequam_fw-la discitur_fw-la hear_v the_o report_n of_o that_o which_o better_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o can_v now_o learn_v or_o so_o well_o stand_v persuade_v of_o by_o other_o tell_v or_o their_o own_o hear_n as_o well_o as_o do_v those_o bless_a martyr_n find_v by_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o proof_n who_o god_n call_v forth_o to_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o of_o weak_a one_o be_v make_v strong_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wax_a valiant_a in_o battle_n so_o as_o though_o at_o 34._o heb._n 11._o 34._o the_o first_o they_o do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o so_o many_o fearful_a hind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v for_o hide_v and_o covert_n into_o every_o thicket_n and_o behind_o every_o bush_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v and_o pawn_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o be_v they_o find_v to_o be_v most_o cheerful_a and_o of_o courage_n invincible_a their_o fear_n be_v then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v away_o quake_v and_o tremble_v do_v then_o come_v
in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v like_o melancholic_a humour_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o purge_v away_o that_o they_o who_o by_o purge_v will_v seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o must_v almost_o be_v purge_v to_o death_n before_o such_o humour_n will_v ever_o be_v get_v out_o so_o when_o any_o of_o god_n true_a child_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a kind_n of_o offence_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o repentance_n again_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o sorrow_v deep_o and_o bitter_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o ground_n 39_o levit._fw-la 26._o 39_o they_o go_v upon_o by_o pine_v away_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o by_o such_o sorrow_n for_o they_o unto_o repentance_n lest_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o for_o they_o by_o punishment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v at_o all_o repentance_n than_o can_v be_v without_o much_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v find_v mournful_a heaviness_n and_o great_a dolour_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o sound_n repent_v as_o the_o latter_a can_v never_o be_v find_v where_o the_o former_a have_v whole_o be_v want_v but_o where_o sorrow_a and_o mourn_v be_v perceive_v and_o find_v to_o be_v for_o some_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o we_o conclude_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o repent_v for_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v we_o understand_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o as_o they_o will_v feign_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v it_o undo_v again_o and_o as_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n so_o it_o must_v be_v very_o effectual_a and_o through_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o must_v cause_v such_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v sound_a the_o heart_n must_v be_v contrite_a and_o ground_n to_o dust_n as_o be_v pepper_n in_o a_o mortar_n or_o corn_n in_o a_o mill_n the_o bowel_n must_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n with_o sigh_v 11._o isai_n 16._o 9_o 11._o and_o sob_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v there_o must_v be_v weep_v with_o the_o weep_n of_o jaazer_n and_o elealah_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o tear_n by_o daily_a lamentation_n if_o corn_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o the_o mill_n what_o be_v it_o better_o for_o have_v be_v put_v to_o grind_v if_o man_n come_v from_o under_o repentance_n not_o bruise_v and_o contrite-hearted_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o god_n i_o know_v commend_v unto_o man_n the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o tender_v so_o our_o health_n that_o we_o may_v not_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v so_o smyrck_n and_o so_o smug_a that_o be_v old_a have_v yet_o so_o young_a face_n and_o so_o few_o wrinkle_n upon_o they_o no_o paleness_n or_o leanness_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v where_o true_a repentance_n have_v grow_v they_o will_v have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o colour_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o be_v over-quiet_a with_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v once_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o draw_v sin_n on_o with_o cart-rope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o temporal_a grief_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a grief_n they_o that_o drive_v sorrow_n away_o from_o their_o heart_n work_v their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a woe_n for_o afterward_o we_o sure_o do_v know_v and_o feel_v much_o more_o earthly_a sorrow_n than_o we_o shall_v because_o we_o will_v not_o disquiet_v our_o own_o soul_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v too_o much_o merrinesse_n unless_o the_o mirth_n be_v the_o better_a sanctify_a arise_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o well_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o bring_v two_o end_n together_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v to_o think_v to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n with_o pleasant_a wing_n to_o dance_v with_o the_o world_n all_o day_n and_o look_v to_o sup_v with_o god_n at_o night_n they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n thorough_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o bite_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o heart_n nibble_v and_o nip_a it_o through_o and_o gnaw_v and_o grate_v upon_o it_o with_o endless_a vexation_n and_o cast_v the_o coal_n of_o hell_n ever_o in_o their_o face_n they_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a mirth_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n who_o will_v such_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o let_v their_o 9_o james_n 4._o 9_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o weep_v and_o all_o their_o merrine_n into_o mournful_a lamentation_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n with_o the_o poor_a captive_n upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n 137._o 1._o 2._o willow_n tree_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o river_n bank_n go_v weep_v with_o they_o their_o belly_n full_a david_n how_o many_o excellent_a psalm_n do_v he_o compose_v and_o make_v for_o how_o pleasant_a tune_n do_v he_o make_v those_o ditty_n which_o he_o so_o divine_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v he_o be_v worthy_o style_v the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 23._o 1._o but_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v so_o long_o fall_v in_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o can_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o other_o man_n he_o leave_v of_o make_v psalm_n till_o he_o have_v sound_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o have_v get_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o joy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v till_o than_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o sing_n and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o he_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n 7._o psal_n 6._o 6._o 7._o with_o tear_n and_o his_o eye_n do_v grow_v dim_a and_o wax_v old_a with_o weep_v as_o for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hoy_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o repent_v and_o of_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v break_v with_o this_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v put_v away_o preacher_n and_o keep_v fool_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a with_o but_o let_v such_o fear_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n godliness_n will_v not_o dwell_v but_o in_o a_o break_a 38._o john_n 7._o 38._o heart_n the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o must_v fill_v the_o belly_n till_o they_o flow_v thence_o again_o even_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v enter_v through_o those_o passage_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o hole_n and_o cliff_n of_o the_o brokennesse_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o they_o will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o 12._o isai_n 22._o 12._o sackcloth_n and_o sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o the_o way_n be_v take_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o sound_a comfort_n and_o take_v all_o true_a joy_n clean_o away_o from_o they_o but_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o obtain_n more_o sweet_a comfort_n than_o ever_o they_o yet_o feel_v and_o to_o have_v their_o joy_n now_o more_o to_o abound_v than_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v even_o so_o to_o abound_v until_o it_o be_v make_v full_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v for_o they_o that_o mourn_v thus_o they_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 9_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o such_o godly_a sorrowing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v ever_o end_v in_o contentment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o last_a joy_n yea_o there_o want_v not_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o great_a lamentation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a humble_v and_o most_o break_a for_o the_o same_o for_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a tear_n for_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n then_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n their_o laughing_n mock_n iesting_n
and_o scoffing_n which_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fast_v to_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o one_o then_o feast_v be_v to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o shall_v fare_v never_o so_o dainty_o feed_v with_o plover_n quail_n pheasant_n and_o such_o other_o costly_a meat_n and_o most_o dainty_a dish_n now_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o sorrow_n and_o to_o hear_v of_o such_o mourning_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v sorrow_n more_o abundant_o and_o mourn_v more_o thorough_o and_o in_o far_o great_a measure_n if_o they_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v be_v grieve_v enough_o they_o be_v still_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o relent_v no_o better_o &_o be_v not_o more_o break_v asunder_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o be_v not_o more_o move_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o open_v themselves_o as_o so_o many_o fresh_a spring_n of_o sorrow_n abound_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o eye_n make_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n and_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o sigh_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o their_o very_a soul_n to_o perceive_v what_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n they_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n ready_o to_o be_v move_v for_o any_o worldly_a matter_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n cross_o with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o stony_a and_o flinty_a their_o heart_n be_v feel_v to_o be_v when_o they_o will_v sorrow_n most_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o fain_o get_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v with_o great_a remorse_n for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v it_o to_o grieve_v at_o earthly_a occasion_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o world_n here_o our_o affection_n will_v come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o send_v for_o they_o but_o to_o sorrow_n godly_a that_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a with_o we_o we_o have_v not_o our_o affection_n at_o command_n in_o that_o case_n our_o foolish_a heart_n love_v not_o holy_a mourning_n our_o hard_a heart_n till_o god_n have_v better_a soften_v they_o be_v far_o from_o relent_v how_o beit_n let_v such_o know_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_o grieve_v because_o they_o can_v be_v better_o grieve_v and_o desire_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o further_o to_o be_v humble_v there_o be_v doubtless_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o smoke_n of_o true_a repentance_n who_o spark_n be_v now_o new_o kindle_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v such_o strength_n as_o to_o flame_v forth_o with_o that_o hot_a burn_a and_o lightsome_a shine_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o it_o will_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o due_a time_n yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a quench_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v out_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 20._o such_o smoke_n as_o this_o but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o and_o never_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o to_o blaze_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a burn_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o make_n clear_a of_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o special_o labour_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o get_v it_o much_o break_a and_o contrite_a with_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o chap._n xxix_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o sorrow_n with_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a now_o of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n after_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o fleshly_a end_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o always_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n cause_n then_o for_o our_o own_o cause_v more_o with_o disqueit_n 3._o psal_n 51._o 3._o and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v then_o with_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n either_o fear_v or_o feel_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o displease_v god_n which_o 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o to_o abound_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o apprehend_v and_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v occasion_v not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o other_o matter_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o cause_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n when_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o 9_o deut_n 9_o 28._o numb_a 14._o 6._o joshua_n 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o moses_n and_o joshua_n when_o they_o see_v god_n glorious_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o heathen_a after_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v god_n be_v stir_v in_o wrath_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o execute_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o when_o god_n servant_n with_o david_n can_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n 13._o psal_n 35._o 13._o in_o other_o heaviness_n and_o their_o soul_n with_o job_n can_v be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a weep_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n 136._o job_n 30._o 25._o psal_n 119._o 136._o when_o man_n eye_n can_v gush_v out_o as_o do_v david_n with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n when_o they_o can_v mourn_v with_o those_o mourner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezekiel_n for_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o land_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o sorrow_v be_v to_o sorrow_n godly_a and_o tear_n so_o shed_v be_v tear_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n and_o tear_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n now_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v indeed_o which_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o say_v he_o which_o god_n give_v first_o for_o a_o punishment_n he_o have_v peccatum_fw-la ambrose_n peccatum_fw-la peperit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o dolour_n contririt_n peccatum_fw-la now_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n sin_n have_v cause_v sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n have_v consume_v sin_n like_v as_o the_o wood_n breed_v the_o worm_n and_o the_o worm_n consume_v the_o wood_n again_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a sorrow_n that_o do_v drive_v sin_n away_o one_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n cause_v by_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o sack-clothe_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n beside_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n worldly_n sorrow_n a_o worldly_a sorrow_n when_o he_o that_o sorrow_v sorrow_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o doc_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v whole_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o man_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n which_o make_v man_n whine_v because_o 14._o hosea_n 7._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o sorrow_n be_v common_a to_o all_o worldling_n and_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o better_o though_o they_o can_v better_o colour_v the_o matter_n than_o other_o and_o cast_v a_o fair_a cloak_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o do_v sanctify_o all_o that_o they_o do_v when_o yet_o their_o most_o spiritual_a action_n be_v but_o carnal_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n sorrow_n may_v be_v occasion_v as_o well_o by_o other_o matter_n sometime_o as_o by_o man_n own_o when_o
do_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reclaim_v out_o of_o their_o way_n of_o ert_v and_o show_v the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o walk_v in_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v worship_v of_o grave_a image_n care_v no_o more_o for_o they_o and_o do_v they_o away_o but_o show_v their_o indignation_n against_o they_o by_o deface_v they_o spoil_v the_o cover_n of_o they_o tear_n and_o rend_v their_o golden_a ornament_n defile_v that_o 22._o isai_n 30._o 22._o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o then_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n with_o word_n of_o great_a abhor_v and_o defiance_n speak_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v thou_o hence_o this_o be_v that_o fervent_a anger_n and_o indignation_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v against_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o wherewith_o god_n so_o much_o have_v be_v offend_v the_o four_o grace_n cause_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v fear_n a_o grace_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o security_n profaneness_n and_o all_o contempt_n of_o god_n this_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v beseem_v a_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v may_v be_v carry_v as_o far_o and_o as_o wide_o as_o you_o will_v it_o have_v include_v under_o it_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v abide_v careless_a any_o more_o nor_o remain_v void_a of_o much_o tremble_a and_o fear_n fear_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v undo_v what_o mischief_n and_o harm_n may_v grow_v thereupon_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o through_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v yet_o worse_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v if_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o time_n beg_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n for_o prevent_v the_o same_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n god_n shall_v now_o be_v dishonour_v his_o truth_n slander_v the_o gospel_n disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n fear_v lest_o his_o example_n in_o sin_v shall_v embolden_v other_o unto_o evil_a do_v and_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v offend_v the_o weak_a grieve_v the_o good_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blaspheme_v fear_v satan_n malice_n lest_o he_o do_v again_o assail_v he_o and_o set_v anew_o upon_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o frailty_n lest_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v overcome_v fear_v lest_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o lest_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o he_o and_o the_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n die_v out_o that_o be_v so_o late_o but_o new_a light_v and_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n fear_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a evermore_o to_o prevent_v all_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o that_o a_o good_a man_n fear_v always_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n many_o labour_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n but_o then_o they_o put_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v breed_v their_o safety_n and_o their_o best_a security_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o do_n they_o lie_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v without_o fear_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o which_o way_n they_o take_v like_v and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o good_a ride_v upon_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o bridle_n there_o be_v no_o bridle_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o sin_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v whereby_o they_o forecast_v all_o the_o worst_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o five_o grace_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v desire_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n contrary_a to_o that_o dulness_n and_o dead-heartednesse_n that_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a negligence_n that_o be_v usual_o find_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o the_o estate_n they_o abide_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v dead_a heart_n and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o their_o desire_n after_o goodness_n be_v as_o dead_a as_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a grieve_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v of_o desire_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o desire_n in_o he_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v chase_v desire_v not_o more_o after_o the_o water_n brook_n than_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o do_v his_o soul_n open_v itself_o in_o desire_n unto_o god_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o his_o mercy_n right_o soon_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n when_o it_o be_v chop_v and_o dry_a gape_v and_o rive_v for_o want_v of_o rain_n till_o it_o may_v be_v mosten_v and_o refresh_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o afterward_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n may_v now_o be_v make_v so_o direct_a as_o i_o may_v henceforth_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o and_o that_o a_o new_a heart_n may_v be_v give_v and_o a_o right_a spirit_n renew_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n the_o next_o time_n and_o that_o measure_v of_o grace_n give_v he_o as_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v his_o chief_a corruption_n deny_v himself_o bring_v under_o due_a obedience_n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rule_v better_o his_o unruly_a affection_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v the_o church_n better_o satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o holy_a desire_n which_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n will_v cause_v in_o that_o heart_n wherein_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v such_o will_v complain_v they_o can_v pray_v as_o other_o remember_v sermon_n as_o other_o prevail_v against_o their_o sin_n as_o do_v other_o but_o they_o have_v desire_n to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o desire_n be_v still_o unto_o goodness_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n they_o therefore_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o such_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v satisfy_v the_o six_o grace_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v zeal_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v desire_n for_o it_o be_v desire_v intend_v and_o increase_v this_o zeal_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o great_a and_o fervent_a desire_n after_o a_o most_o earnest_a manner_n for_o love_v of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o better_o practise_v or_o about_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o like_a desire_n to_o have_v it_o shun_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o break_v through_o all_o and_o bewray_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o goodness_n piety_n god_n worship_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n displeasure_n indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o the_o truth_n wrong_v or_o goodness_n any_o way_n to_o be_v disgrace_v as_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o
pray_v for_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o nay_o so_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o unbowel_v himself_o and_o to_o open_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n that_o as_o touch_v their_o good_a and_o concern_v they_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v 10._o isai_n 45_o 10._o command_v he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v before_o we_o can_v warrantable_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o reckon_v upon_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o or_o for_o the_o receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o or_o any_o righteousness_n as_o from_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o 5._o psal_n 24_o 5._o must_v first_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o faith_n seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o admit_v to_o a_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n â—ith_v the_o son_n we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o he_o according_a 6._o joh._n 14_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o do_v 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 21._o give_v he_o glory_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n chap._n v._n the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v in_o he_o a._n not_o a_o confuse_a or_o a_o general_a knowledge_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n alone_o not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o avail_v 46._o mat._n 7._o 21._o luk._n 6._o 46._o nothing_o to_o salvation_n but_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_a who_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v &_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o great_a 20._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o save_v the_o world_n before_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v lay_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o the_o world_n begin_v be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v though_o be_v his_o own_o son_n to_o become_v 4._o galath_n 4._o 4._o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n though_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o ever_o a_o person_n true_o that_o have_v no_o peer_n most_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a phoenix_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o fellow_n even_o as_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o very_a admirable_a and_o whole_o impossible_a by_o any_o other_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v effect_v about_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v which_o be_v the_o redeem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v offend_v god_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v man_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v save_v necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o man_n that_o man_n be_v save_v god_n justice_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n make_v sufficient_a by_o any_o that_o be_v but_o finite_a none_o therefore_o can_v thus_o satisfy_v but_o god_n as_o none_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v but_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a meet_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o work_n which_o unto_o all_o other_o be_v whole_o impossible_a who_o be_v god_n become_v also_o man_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v make_v it_o precious_a and_o confer_v worthiness_n and_o dignity_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v every_o way_n be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n 28._o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o of_o himself_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n 9_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 9_o for_o man_n and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o second_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o person_n he_o be_v right_o wonderful_a and_o in_o work_n no_o less_o powerful_a yea_o most_o singular_a most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o office_n be_v most_o high_a and_o honourable_a unto_o which_o he_o be_v assign_v and_o which_o he_o bear_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o respect_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n rule_v by_o his_o law_n guide_v by_o his_o teach_n and_o show_v the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o life_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o 11._o psal_n 16._o 11._o he_o a_o high_a priest_n indeed_o but_o make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o a_o policy_n that_o be_v perishable_a 16._o heb._n 7._o 16._o but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o dignity_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a a_o king_n of_o great_a 33._o apoc._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 27._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o luk._n 1._o 33._o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ever_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o put_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n not_o such_o a_o one_o who_o kingdom_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v but_o who_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a and_o immortal_a and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n and_o government_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v end_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o in_o word_n do_v such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o 46._o luk._n 24._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 24._o joh._n 7._o 46._o man_n do_v and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v who_o be_v anoint_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o yet_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o 7._o psal_n 45._o 7._o do_v other_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 4._o joh._n 3._o 34._o colos_n 1._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 16._o mat._n 17._o 5._o isa_n 42._o 4._o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v we_o will_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o law_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o make_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n 17._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o q._n beside_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o description_n you_o make_v of_o faith_n